15 Assignments Needed by 25th APRIL - Plagiarism Free and Proper Formatting

profileozaosijnmenthexp
homeworkMarket.zip

homework Market/MAB_F2/Business and the Business Environment/Module Booklet/a business environment 1.pptx

Company legal structures

 

Private sector companies

The part of an economy in which goods and services are produces and distributed by individuals and organisations that are not part of the government or state bureaucracy.

A variety of legal structures exist for private sector business organisations depending on where they are located. Individuals can conduct business without necessarily being part of any organisation. The main types of businesses in the private sector are;

Sole trader

the business is owned by just one person. There are no legal formalities needed but once set up they must pay tax and national insurance contributions.

A partnership is when more than one owner shares the responsibility of the business. There are no legal formalities though a deal of partnership may be drawn up which is a contract about the roles and procedure to be divided between the partners. All the active partners all have unlimited liability

Private limited company

Private limited company - They must set out the company’s sector and constitutional procedure in the memorandum of association and the articles of association. They are registered for VAT if turnover exceeds £150,000. Maximum number of members in a private company is restricted to 50 members. It has limited liability with private shares. Private companies may issue stock and have shareholders. However their shares do not trade on public exchanges and are not issued through an initial public offering. In general the shares of these businesses are less fluid

Public limited company

A Public limited company is where shares are open to the public. It is one whose membership is open to general public. The minimum number required to form such a company is seven but there is no upper limit. Such companies can advertise to offer its shares to the general public through a prospectus. These public limited companies are subjected to greater supervision of control. It has limited liability. A public limited company’s stock can be acquired by anyone and holders are only limited to potentially lose the amount paid for the shares. Because of large numbers of investors the risk of loss is divided

A franchise is where a business owner pays a corporation to use their name and receives advice and marketing for the business

A cooperative is where all workers have equal pay and make joint business decisions

Cooperatives

It is owned by and operated for the benefit of those using its services. Cooperatives have been successful in a number of fields including the processing and marketing of farm products, the purchasing of other kinds of equipment and raw materials, in wholesaling, retailing, credit and banking

Voluntary organisation

A voluntary association or union also sometimes called a voluntary organisation or unincorporated association is a group of individuals who voluntarily enter into an agreement to form a body or organisation to accomplish a purpose

Charitable organisation

A charitable organisation is a type of non profit organisation. It may be in areas serving the public interest

homework Market/MAB_F2/Business and the Business Environment/Module Booklet/BIS - A Guide to Legal Forms for Business.pdf

A GUIDE TO LEGAL FORMS FOR BUSINESS

NOVEMBER 2011

Guide to Legal Forms

Unincorporated legal forms:

The distinguishing feature of unincorporated forms is that they have no separate legal personality. There are three main forms:

Sole Trader This is the simplest way to set up and run a business: ownership and control of the business rests with a single individual. Being a Sole Trader is inherently risky because the individual is not separate from the business and has sole unlimited personal liability for the business, its debts and contractual obligations, and any claims against it. They own all the assets of the business and can dispose of them as they wish, and may employ staff and trade under a business name. However it is unlikely that sole trader status will be suitable for businesses which need more than a small level of external investment – being unincorporated limits borrowing and prevents the business raising equity finance by issuing shares.

Regulation for the Sole Trader is minimal: there is no requirement for a formal constitution for the business, and no need to register or file accounts and returns with Companies House. Sole Traders are treated as self-employed by HMRC and must register and make an annual self assessment tax return – profits from the business are treated as personal income subject to income tax and national insurance contributions.

Unincorporated Association Unincorporated Associations are groups that agree, or ‘contract’, to come together for specific purpose. They normally have a constitution setting out the purpose for which the association has been set up, and the rules for the association and its members. They are typically governed by a management committee. All members of the management committee will again have unlimited personal liability, unless they are specifically indemnified in the constitution. As for a Sole Trader, there is a limitation on raising finance, minimal regulation, and self-employed tax status for management committee members.

Partnership A Partnership is a relatively simple way for two or more legal persons to set up and run a business together with a view to profit. A partnership can arise, without any formal agreement, when people carry on a business in common, but typically there is agreement to trade as a partnership. Partners will usually draw up a legally binding partnership agreement, setting out such matters as the amount of capital contributed by each partner and the way in which they will share the profits (and losses) of the business.

Again the Partnership has no separate legal personality. Partners share the risks, costs and responsibilities of being in business. Because partners generally bear the consequences of each other’s decisions, partners usually manage the business themselves, though they can hire employees. Partners usually raise money for the business out of their own assets, and / or with loans, although again being unincorporated

2

limits borrowing in practice, and not being a company with a share capital prevents the business itself from raising equity finance by issuing shares.

Each partner is self-employed and pays tax on this basis on their share of the profits: The partnership itself and each individual partner must make annual self-assessment returns to HMRC, and the Partnership must keep records showing business income and expenses.

Legal persons other than individuals – such as Limited Companies or Limited Liability Partnerships – can also be partners in a partnership. They are treated like any other partner except that they have additional tax and reporting obligations – for example companies must pay corporation tax rather than income tax on their profits from the partnership.

Limited Partnership Not to be confused with a Limited Liability Partnership (see below) – a Limited Partnership has two sorts of partner: general partners and limited partners. The form is similar to a Partnership, with the main differences being that the limited partners may not be involved in the management of the business and their liability is limited to the amount that they have invested in the partnership. Note that limited partners are different from ‘sleeping’ partners in a Partnership or Limited Partnership, who do not take part in running the business but remain fully liable for its debts. Limited partnerships must register at Companies House, and do not come into existence until they are registered. Changes to the partnership must also be registered.

Trust Trusts are unincorporated and have no legal identity of their own. They are essentially legal devices for holding assets so as to separate legal ownership from economic interest. A trust holds assets on behalf of an individual or another organisation and governs how they are to be used. A trust is run by a small group of people called trustees who are legally responsible for the administration of the trust and personally liable for any debts or claims against it that cannot be met out of the trust’s own resources. Trusts make their own set of rules – enshrined in a trust deed – which sets the trust’s objectives and may be used to ensure that assets and profits are used for a particular purpose. Trusts do not typically raise finance – they simply manage assets and do not distribute profits. Trusts are often used in conjunction with unincorporated associations, which cannot themselves own property.

3

Incorporated legal forms

Limited Company The Limited Company is the most common legal form in use for running a business. Companies are ‘incorporated’ to form an entity with a separate legal personality. This means that the organisation can do business and enter into contracts in its own name.

On incorporation under the Companies Act 2006, a company is required to have two constitutional documents:

 a Memorandum, which records the fact that the initial members (the subscribers) wish to form a company and agree to become its members. The Memorandum cannot be amended; and

 Articles of Association – often just referred to as the Articles – which are essentially a contract between the company and its members, setting the legally binding rules for the company, including the framework for decisions, ownership and control. The Companies Act 2006 provides significant flexibility to draw up articles to suit the specific needs of the company, provided it acts within the law.

A Limited Company is owned by its members – those who have invested in the business – and as the name suggests they enjoy limited liability – i.e. the company’s finances are separate from the personal finances of their owners and as a general rule creditors of the business may only pursue the company’s assets to settle a debt. The personal assets of the owners are not at risk. There are two mechanisms for company membership:

Company Limited by Shares Most companies fall into category. Members each own one or more shares in the company and are therefore known as shareholders. Shareholders’ limited liability means that they only stand to lose what they have already invested or committed to invest (amounts unpaid on shares).

Company Limited by Guarantee Members of the company give a guarantee to pay a set sum if the company should go into liquidation.

A company must have at least one member. In a Company Limited by Shares, each share usually has a voting right attached to it so the members are able to vote on important decisions affecting the company. The arrangement is normally one share one vote, although many companies will create different classes of share with different voting rights attached. In a Company Limited by Guarantee the arrangement is usually one member one vote (OMOV).

Day to day management of a company is nominally separate from its ownership and undertaken by a director or board of directors, with the core principle that they act in the interest of the company and its members. However, directors may also be members, thus the simplest form of Limited Company is a single member who owns the whole company and is also its sole director. A company must have at least one director (public companies described below must have two) and at least one director must be a real person.

4

In a Company Limited by Guarantee, finance comes from the members, from loans or from profits retained in the business as working capital. A Company Limited by Shares can also raise capital from shareholders in return for a stake in the business – any profits from the business are usually distributed to shareholders in the form of dividends, apart from profits retained in the business as working capital. Limited Companies have a greater capacity to finance themselves with loans than unincorporated businesses, as they can use their assets as security for loans, creating a ‘charge’ over the company’s assets. These charges are registered at Companies House, providing transparency about the extent of a company’s secured credit. Lenders, including banks and building societies will therefore typically make incorporation a condition of providing a business loan.

The Limited Company form is subject to stricter regulatory requirements than unincorporated forms: greater accountability and transparency is the price to pay for the benefit of limited liability. Accountability is both to the company’s shareholders and also to the public who may wish to deal with the business. Companies are registered at Companies House, and it is the directors’ responsibility to maintain the company’s public records – including annual accounts and an annual return about the company – and to file them at Companies House. They must notify Companies House of changes in the structure and management of the business.

If a company has any taxable income or profits, it must tell HMRC that it exists and is liable to corporation tax. Companies liable to corporation tax must make annual returns to HMRC.

A Company Limited by Shares is either a Private Limited Company (Ltd) or a Public Limited Company (Plc). The key difference is that the Public Limited Company is permitted to offer shares for sale to the public. The Private Limited Company is the most common legal form used by the vast majority of businesses – ranging from a business with a single shareholder director to large companies which have attracted large investments of private equity capital. Public Limited Companies usually begin life as Private Limited Companies but later go public for the advantage that this provides in raising finance. A Public Limited Company must have at least two directors and a qualified company secretary. It must have issued shares to the public to a value of at least £50,000. Public companies attract stricter regulation than private companies to ensure transparency and protection for the public investor, who is often more separated from the management of the company than in a private company.

A Public Limited Company may also become a Listed Company by floating its shares on a recognised stock exchange, creating a wider market for its shares. Listed companies are subject to even greater regulatory requirements in the form of listing rules and information disclosure requirements put in place to ensure the market works and maintains its integrity.

Limited Liability Partnership (LLP)

A Limited Liability Partnership is a body corporate with a separate legal personality similar to a company. Unlike in a normal partnership, the members of an LLP enjoy limited liability as the name suggests – liability is limited to the amount of money they have invested in the business and to any personal guarantees they have given to raise finance. Each member takes an equal share of the profits, unless the members’ agreement specifies otherwise.

5

Much like a Partnership, each non-corporate member of an LLP needs to register as self- employed with HMRC, and both the LLP itself and each individual member must make annual self-assessment returns HMRC. Non-corporate members of an LLP pay income tax and national insurance contributions on their share of the profits. Additionally, LLPs must register and file accounts and annual returns at Companies House. At least two members must be “designated members” who hold additional responsibilities – it is they who appoint auditors and sign off and file the accounts at Companies House.

Limited Liability Partnerships have much more freedom than companies over arranging their internal affairs, for example in the way in which decisions are made, and the way in which profits are distributed to members.

Community Interest Company (CIC)

A Community Interest Company (CIC) is a form of company (limited either by shares or by guarantee) created for so called ‘social enterprises’ that want to use their profits and assets for community benefit. CICs are easy to set up and have all the flexibility and certainty of the company form, but with several special features which ensure they serve a community interest:

 First, all companies applying to be registered as CICs must submit a community interest statement to provide the CIC Regulator with evidence that they will satisfy a community interest test defined in law. The company must continue to satisfy the test for as long as it remains a CIC, and must report annually to the Regulator.

 Second, a CIC must have an “asset lock” which restricts the transfer of the company’s assets (including any profits generated by its activities) to ensure that they are used for the benefit of the community.

 Third, CICs are subject to caps on dividends and interest payable – to strike a balance between encouraging people to invest in CICs and the principle that the assets and profits of a CIC should be devoted to the benefit of the community.

Charitable Incorporated Organisation (CIO)

The Charitable Incorporated Organisation (CIO) is a new legal form which will be available to charities in England and Wales from 2012. Currently charities wanting to incorporate normally do so as a Company Limited by Guarantee – which means dual registration with Companies House and the Charity Commission and dual regulation under company law and charity law. CIO status will offer the benefits of incorporation, but the organisation will only be registered with the Charity Commission and regulated under charity law. The new form is expected to be used primarily by small and medium charities. Like any charity the organisation’s profits and assets will be locked in for charitable purposes. Note that charity law and regulation are devolved: similar legislation has been passed in Scotland, but not yet in Northern Ireland.

6

Industrial and Provident Society

An Industrial and Provident Society (sometimes referred to as an I&P, or IPS) may take one of two forms:

Co-operative Society (Co-op) A Co-operative Society is a membership organisation run for the mutual benefit of its members – serving their interests primarily by trading with them or otherwise providing them with goods, services and facilities – with any surplus usually being ploughed back into the organisation, although profits can be distributed to members. A Co-operative Society may or may not be a social enterprise, depending on its activities and how it distributes its profits.

A Co-operative Society is governed by rules, which must reflect the co-operative values and principles set out by the International Co-operative Alliance. The Alliance defines a co- operative as an autonomous association of persons united voluntarily to meet their common economic, social and cultural needs and aspirations through jointly owned and democratically controlled enterprise.

A Co-operative Society is incorporated – and so has a separate legal personality – and must register and submit annual accounts to the Financial Services Authority (FSA) rather than Companies House. As with a company, the members’ liability is limited to the amount unpaid on shares. They have a principle of open membership and can therefore raise funds by issuing shares to the public.

They are run and managed by their members, usually through a committee of officers, similar to a company’s board, that manages on members’ behalf. However, members always have democratic control on a “one member one vote” (OMOV) basis, regardless of size of respective shareholdings, under the co-operative values and principles.

Community Benefit Society (BenCom) A Community Benefit Society (BenCom) is similar to a Co-operative Society except that it conducts business for the benefit of the community, rather than the members of the society. Indeed a BenCom must be run primarily for the benefit of people who are not members of the society and must also be in the interests of the community at large. Profits are not distributed among members, or external shareholders, but returned to the community. BenComs also often apply an asset lock, which protects their assets for the future benefit of the community. It is unusual for the BenCom to issue more than nominal share capital (eg one share valued at £1 per member. If more than nominal share capital is issued or if members make loans to the BenCom, dividends and interest paid are capped at a reasonable rate needed for the business to retain the capital it needs.

A BenCom can be established as a charity, providing it has exclusively charitable objects that are for the public benefit, allowing them to raise capital through public grants and charitable trusts. If approved, they’re known as exempt charities – reporting only to the Financial Services Authority (FSA), not the Charity Commission. Charitable BenComs must have an asset lock.

7

8

Financial Mutuals There are three other types of mutual form, not covered in detail here, that specifically exist to provide financial services. These are also registered with the FSA.

 Building Society Building Societies are mutual financial services institutions, primarily providing residential mortgage lending, but also other financial services such as other forms of lending and investment, money transmission services, banking and insurance services. They are funded substantially by their members.

 Credit Union A credit union is a cooperative financial institution that is owned and controlled by its members and operated for the purpose of providing credit at reasonable rates, and providing other financial services to its members.

 Friendly Society A friendly society is a voluntary mutual organisation whose main purpose is to assist members financially during sickness, unemployment or retirement, and to provide life assurance.

© Crown copyright 2011

You may re-use this information (not including logos) free of charge in any format or medium, under the terms of the Open Government Licence. Visit www.nationalarchives.gov.uk/doc/open-government-licence, write to the Information Policy Team, The National Archives, Kew, London TW9 4DU, or email: [email protected].

This publication is also available on our website at www.bis.gov.uk

Any enquiries regarding this publication should be sent to:

Department for Business, Innovation and Skills 1 Victoria Street London SW1H 0ET Tel: 020 7215 5000 If you require this publication in an alternative format, email [email protected], or call 020 7215 5000. URN 11/1399

  • 0BGuide to Legal Forms
    • 1BUnincorporated legal forms:
      • 3BSole Trader
      • 4BUnincorporated Association
      • 5BPartnership
      • 6BLimited Partnership
      • 7BTrust
    • 2BIncorporated legal forms
      • 8BLimited Company
      • 9BLimited Liability Partnership (LLP)
        • 11BCo-operative Society (Co-op)
        • 12BCommunity Benefit Society (BenCom)
        • 10BFinancial Mutuals

homework Market/MAB_F2/Business and the Business Environment/Module Booklet/Harvard_Referencing.pdf

@ICTM PAGE 1 OF 9

ICON COLLEGE OF TECHNOLOGY AND MANAGEMENT

Harvard Referencing and Citation Guidelines

Referencing:

This is a method used to demonstrate to the assessors that a learner has conducted a thorough

and appropriate literature search. Equally, referencing is an acknowledgement that you have

used the ideas and written material belonging to other authors in your own work. As with all

referencing styles, there are two parts: Citing and the Reference List.

Referencing list format:

This is your list of all the sources that have been cited in the assignment. The list is inclusive showing books, journals, etc., listed in one list, not in separate lists according to source type. The list should be in Alphabetical Order by author/editor/company name, etc. (No bullet

points or numbering)

PRINTED/PUBLISHED SOURCES

Book: by one Author

Author (surname), Initials. (Year) Title of book (Italic). Edition. (only include this if not the first edition) Place of publication (this must be a town or city, not a country): Publisher. Reference List: Where 1st edition

Baron, D. P. (2008) Business and the Organisation. Chester: Pearson. Where 3rd edition Redman, P. (2006) Good essay writing: a social sciences guide. 3rd ed. London: Open University in assoc. with Sage. In text reference:

According to (Baron, 2008) organization structure … Leading social scientist (Redman, 2006; Baron, 2008; Smith, 2008) have noted … Book: by two, three authors The required elements for a reference are: Author, Initials.(Year) Title of book. Edition (only include this if not the first edition). Place: Publisher.

@ICTM PAGE 2 OF 9

Reference List: Barker, R., Kirk, J. and Munday, R.J. (1988) Narrative analysis. 3rd ed. Bloomington: Indiana University Press. In text reference for the above examples:

A new theory (Barker and Munday, 1988) has challenged traditional thinking … Book: by four or more authors Author (surname), Initials. et al (Year) Title of book. Edition (only include this if not the first edition). Place: Publisher. Reference List:

Grace, B. et al. (1988) A history of the world. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. In text reference for the above examples: Leading business fellows Grace et al (1988) noted that… Foreign Book Author (surname), initial. (Year) Title of Book [either as given or an English translation in square brackets] Place of publication Publisher Language of translation in round brackets Reference List: Borges, J. L. (1995) [Ficciones] Madrid: Alianza Editorial.

Book: Translated Author (surname), Initials. (Year) Title of book. Translated from (language) by (name of translator) Place of publication: Publisher.

Canetti, E. (2001) The voices of Marrakesh: a record of a visit. Translated from German by J.A.Underwood. San Francisco: Arion.

Multiple Books by same Author published in the same year Author (surname), Initals.(Year a/b/c) Title of book. Place: Publisher.

Reference List: Soros, G. (1966a) The road to serfdom. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. Soros, G. (1966b) Beyond the road to serfdom. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. In text reference for the above examples:

Soros (1966a) mentioned in his …………… According to Soros (1966b) modern literature……….

@ICTM PAGE 3 OF 9

Chapter of edited book or Secondary reference for Book and Journal

When an author refers to another author’s work and the primary source is not available

Chapter author(s) surname(s) and initials. Year of chapter. Title of chapter followed by In: Book editor(s) initials and surnames with ed. or eds. after the last name. Year of book. Title of book. Place of publication: Publisher. Chapter number or first and last page numbers followed by full-stop.

References List:

Smith, J. (1975) “A source of information.” In: W. Jones, ed. (2000). One hundred and one ways to find information about health. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Ch. 2. Samson, C. (1970) “Problems of information studies in history.” In: S. Stone, ed. (2002). Humanities information research. Sheffield: CRUS, pp. 44-68. In text reference for the above examples: (Smith, 1975) (Samson, 1970)

N.B. You are advised that secondary referencing should be avoided wherever possible and you should always try to find the original work

Journal Articles

Author (surname), Initials. (Year) Title of article. Full Title of Journal, Volume number (Issue/Part number), Page number(if single page then use ‘p’ if more than one page use ‘pp’) References List:

Boughton, J.M. (2002) The Bretton Woods proposal: an in-depth look. Political Science Quarterly, 42(6), pp.564-78.

Foreign Journal

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article [square brackets] Journal title Edition Page number Language of translation (round brackets) References List:

Caballero, D. (2003) [Policing without borders] Cambi16. 1(668) pg. 24 (in Spanish)

Report

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of report (underline or italicise) Publisher Report code and number (in brackets) References List:

Dearing, R. (1996) Review of qualifications for 16 – 19 year olds: quality and rigour in A Level examinations. London: SCAA Publications (COM/96/467)

@ICTM PAGE 4 OF 9

Annual Report:

Corporate author, Year of publication. Full title of annual report (if available), Place of Publication: Publisher.

Marks & Spencer (2004) The way forward, annual report 2003-2004, London: Marks & Spencer. For an e-version of an annual report. The required elements for a reference are: Author or corporate author, Year. Title of document or page, [type of medium]Available at: include web site address/URL(Uniform Resource Locator)[Accessed date]

Marks & Spencer (2004) Annual report 2003-2004. [Online] Available at: http://www- marks-and-spencer.co.uk/corporate/annual2003/[Accessed 4 June 2005]. Theses Author (surname), initials. (Year) of submission. Title of theses (underline or italicise) Degree statement Degree-awarding body References List:

Hounsome, I. W. (2001) Factors affecting the design and performance of flexible ducts in trench reinstatements. Unpublished Ph.D. thesis. Napier University.

Newspaper

Article with author

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Article Title (underline or italicise) Name of Newspaper Date (day, month, year) Page number References List:

Ward, L. (2004) Diploma plan to reward lower and higher abilities. The Guardian.18th February, p.4.

Article without an author

Title of publication Year of publication (in brackets) Title of article (underline or italicise) Day and Month Page number References List:

The Guardian (2004) HSBC CEO has come down at last. 23rd November, p. 10.

@ICTM PAGE 5 OF 9

ELECTRONIC SOURCES

Electronic Book (e-book)

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of book (underline or italicise) Name of e-book supplier [Online] Available at: URL (Date accessed) References List:

Krug, B. and White, S. E. (2004) EBay secrets: how to create Internet auction listings that make 30% more money while selling every item you list. Amazon [Online]. Available at: http://www.amazon.com/exec/obidos/tg/detail/ (Accessed: 16 August 2004).

Articles in Electronic Journal

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article (in quotation marks) Title of journal (underline or italicise) Volume, issue, page numbers Database Name [Online] Available at: URL of collection (Date accessed). References List:

Haliday, J. (2004) 'Ford dealers test custom cable ads', Advertising age,75 (42), pg. 6. Proquest [Online]. Available at: http://proquest.umi.com/ (Accessed: 23 November 2004).

Article in Internet Journal Database

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article (underline or italicise) Title of Journal (underline or italicise) [Online] Volume, issue Available at: URL of web page (Date accessed). References List:

Lloyd, J. (2001) Blessed are the pure in heart: globalisation. New Statesman, 23 April [Online]. Available at: http://www.findarticles.com/p/articles(Accessed: 23 November 2004).

Online Material in the Internet without Date

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article (underline or italicise) [Online], issue [Online] Available at: URL of web page (Date accessed).

References List:

Lloyd, J. (No Date) Blessed are the pure in heart: globalisation [Online]. Available at: http://www.findarticles.com/p/articles (Accessed: 23 November 2004).

Online Material from Internet without Author’s Name

Name of the Organisation, (Year) Title of article (underline or italicise) [Online] Available at: URL of web page (Date accessed).

References List: Marks & Spencer (2010) Marks and Spencer’s Corporate Strategy [Online]. Available at: http://www.m&s.co.uk/corporate/ (Accessed: 23 November 2004)

@ICTM PAGE 6 OF 9

Email

Name of sender and email address, (Year) Message or subject title from posting line. [type of medium] Recipient's name and email address. Date sent: Including time. Available at: URL (e.g. details of where message is archived). [Accessed date].

Jones, P. ([email protected]), (2005) Mobile phone developments. [email] Message to R. G. Schmit ([email protected]). Sent Monday 7 June 2005, 08:13. Available at: <http://gog.defer.com/2004_07_01_defer_archive.html> [Accessed 7 July 2005]. N.B: Permission should be sought before these sources are quoted. Copies of such correspondence should be kept, as these may need to be submitted as an appendix in an academic submission

Images from the Internet

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of image (underline or italicise) [Online image] Available at: URL (Date accessed) References List:

Marshall, J. (2000) Cathedral clock. [Online image]. Available at: http://www.westminstercathedral.org.uk/art/art_cathclock.html (Accessed 23 November 2004).

OTHER SOURCES

Computer Programme

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of programme (underline or italicise) Version (in brackets) Form, i.e. Computer programme [in square brackets] Availability, i.e. distributor, address, order number (if given)

References List:

Sanders, B. and William, B. (2001) Java in 2 semesters. (version 2) [computer programme] Microsoft Inc. New York.

Atlas

As for books, using the title page to find the information

References List:

The times atlas of the world (2004) London: Times Books.

Video / Film

Title of programme/film (underline or italicise) Year of distribution (in brackets) Director [Videocassette] Place of distribution: distribution company

References List

All about Eve (1977) Directed by Joseph Mankiewiez [Film]. United States: Twentieth Century Fox.

@ICTM PAGE 7 OF 9

Television programme Title of programme (underline or italicise) Year of publication (in brackets) Name of channel Date of transmission (day/month/time)

References List

Coronation Street (2004) ITV1, 25 November. 19.00hrs.

Audiocassette/CD/DVD

Author (if available, if not use title first) Year of publication (in brackets) Title of recording (underline or italicise) [Audiocassette] Place of publication: publisher. References List

Buenos: world Spanish (1995) [Audiocassette or CD or DVD]. London: BBC Books.

QUOTATIONS AND CITING INSIDE THE TEXT

Citation: When you use another person’s work in your own work, either by referring to their ideas, or by including a direct quotation, you must acknowledge this in the text of your work. This acknowledgement is called a citation. It is important that information taken from another author’s work is properly cited and referenced, giving credit to the original author. This includes the use of direct quotations as well as summaries, paraphrased information, statements and conclusions. If you do not cite information in the correct way you will be accused of plagiarism. This allows the reader to find the source of all the ideas including direct quotations that are presented in your work in the list provided in the Reference List. The information given at this point should be the author, and the date of the publication. The aim is to keep it short so that it does not detract from the text. There are a range of ways of presenting this and situations that might dictate the style.

You can incorporate references and quotations in a number of ways. The following examples use the Harvard Referencing.

Short quotations of a sentence or two are enclosed with quotation marks (“…”) and included in the main text.

Short Quotation

In this example, you are making a direct quote. Up to two lines can be included in the body of the text and must include the page number.

Smith (2003, p. 11) states that “Harvard referencing has to be done accurately”

@ICTM PAGE 8 OF 9

Longer Quotation

This should be indented in a separate paragraph. If part of the quotation is omitted, then this can be indicated by three dots.

Cottrell (1999, p. 10) in discussing plagiarism states that, plagiarism is using the work of others without acknowledging your sources of information or inspiration. This includes: using words more or else exactly as they……….

N.B: Longer quotations are separated from the text, placed in their own paragraph and do not need to be enclosed in quotation marks. Avoid long quotations as they will be picked up by (Turnitin) as plagiarism. Long words for quotation should be avoided but it is acceptable to include them if they are presented in the following way.

Citations (inside the text)  If the originator’s name occurs naturally in the sentence, the year of publication

should follow in brackets. Example

Smith (2003) found that…or, In a recent study Smith (2003) argued that…

 If the author’s name would not naturally be included in the sentence add the author’s

name and year of publication in brackets i.e. Example

Management theories have become much more diverse (Anderson, 1996)

 For publications by two authors:

Example

In a recent study (Smith & Jones, 2003) it was argued that…

 If you are referring to a particular page or section of a work and the author’s name

would naturally be included in the sentence the date and page numbers follow in brackets i.e.

Example

In a recent study Smith (1996, p.26) argued that….

@ICTM PAGE 9 OF 9

 If the author’s name will not normally be included in the sentence all information is given in brackets i.e.

Example

In a recent study (Smith, 1996, p.26) it was argued that…

 In cases where the name of the author cannot be identified, the item should be referred to by title:

Example

Figures in a recent survey (Tourism trends, 2003. p. 12) showed that…

 In cases where the date of an item cannot be identified, the item should be cited:

Example

The earliest report (Smith, no date, p. 231) showed that…

 If the author and date are unknown:

Example

 When you refer to a corporate publication e.g. a company report, use the Company

Name: Example

A survey (Tourism trends, no date) showed that…

The recession affected………..(Hanson Trust plc, 1990)

homework Market/MAB_F2/Business and the Business Environment/Module Booklet/Unit 1 BBE SoW - Feb 18.pdf

Page 1 of 5

ICON COLLEGE OF TECHNOLOGY AND MANAGEMENT Pearson BTEC HND in Business (RQF)

Unit 1 Business and the Business Environment Scheme of Work

Session: February 2018

This unit is aimed at achieving the following learning outcomes: LO1: Explain the different types, size and scope of organisations LO2: Demonstrate the interrelationship of the various functions within an organisation and how they link to organisational structure. LO3: Use contemporary examples to demonstrate both the positive and negative influence/impact the macro environment has on business operations. LO4: Determine the internal strengths and weaknesses of specific businesses and explain their interrelationship with external macro factors.

Programme Title: TNA67 Pearson BTEC HND in Business

Level:

4

Unit number and Title Unit 1 Business and the Business Environment

Unit Type Core

Level 4

Unit Level and Credit Value Level 4 15 Credit

Sessions Learning Outcomes Session Activities

Session 1 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO1: To introduce the Unit’s content and the Unit assessment

Introduction to the Unit learning outcome, Syllabus, and assignment briefing Reading, Academic Skill, citation and referencing, group formation.

Session 2 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO1: Explain the different types, size and scope of organisations and their legal structures

Different types of organisations: Profit and not for profit and non-government

organisations (NGOs).

Sample activities: Question and answer activity on types of organisations

Group activity: Question and answer activity on

different forms of business

Session 3 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO1: Explain the different types, size and scope of organisations and their legal structures Topics: Different types of organisations Legal structures associated with different forms of business

Legal structures associated with different

forms of business

Micro, small, medium-sized enterprises (SMEs).

Sample activities: Question and answer activity on types of organisations

Group activity – Legal structures associated with

different forms of business: sole traders, partnerships

and private limited companies

Session 4: Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO1: Explain the different types, size and scope of organisations Topic: Size and scope of organisations

Differences between large, medium-sized and small

organisations including objectives and goals, market

share, profit share, growth and sustainability.

Global growth and developments of transnational,

international and global organisations. Differences between franchising, joint ventures and licensing. Industrial structures and competitive analysis. Sample activities: Group activity - each group compares the objectives and goals, market share, profit share, growth and

Page 2 of 5

sustainability of any two organisations Class discussion – Why do organisations go global?

Brief tutor-led overview of assessment requirements.

Open question and answer activity to address general

questions and concerns.

Academic writing and formative feedback.

Session 5: Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO1: Explain the different types, size and scope of organisations Topic: Market Forces

Market forces and economic operations, e.g., scarcity

and choice, supply and demand, income elasticity. Stakeholders and responsibilities of organisations to meet different stakeholder interests and expectations. Group exercise on stakeholder analysis Formative Feedback

Session 6: Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO2: Understand the impact of market power on an economy Topic: The various functions within an organisation

The role of marketing, finance, human resource

management and operations within an organisational

context and the interrelationships. How functions relate to overall organisation mission and objectives. Group activity – Discussion of the interrelationships of the different departments

Session 7 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO2: Demonstrate the interrelationship of the various functions within an organisation and how they link to organisational structure Topic: Organisational structure

Different structures depending upon the size and scope

of the organisation, including bureaucratic and post-

bureaucratic, parent, strategic business units (SBUs),

matrix and functional levels. Organisation structures and complexities of transnational, international and global organisations. Sample activities: Question and answer activity based on group work on different structures of organisations Group work – Discussion of complexities of transnational, international and global organisations

Session 8 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO3: Use contemporary examples to demonstrate both the positive and negative influence/impact the macro environment has on business operations Topic: The context of the macro environment

The application of the PESTLE framework and

how organisations need to monitor and forecast

external influences. How the macro environment influences/impacts upon business activities: the impact of the digital revolution on production and consumption; the impact of social technologies; cybersecurity; emerging BRICS markets, the global shift in economic and social power and ethical and sustainable growth. Sample activities: Question and answer activity – what are the strengths weaknesses of PESTEL analysis? Discussion on how the macro environment influences/impacts upon business activities

Brief tutor-led overview of assessment requirements.

Open question and answer activity to address general

questions and concerns.

Academic requirements and formative feedback.

Session 9: Lecture 2 hours

LO3: Use contemporary examples to demonstrate both the positive and negative

How organisations go through the transformation process and overcome resistance to change in response to the changing market environment.

Page 3 of 5

Tutorial 2 hours influence/impact the macro environment has on business operations Topic: The context of the macro environment

Sample activities: Question and answer based on the transformation process Group discussion – How organisations overcome resistance to change in response to the changing market environment

Session 10: Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO4: Determine the internal strengths and weaknesses of specific businesses and explain their interrelationship with external macro factors Topic: Frameworks for analysis

Introduction to SWOT and/or TOWS analysis and how they can assist in the decision-making process within organisations. Sample activities: Pair work – Importance of SWOT/TWOS analysis Group activity – Undertake SWOT and/or TOWS analysis of a selected organization Class discussion – Does SWOT/TWOS analysis really assist in the decision-making process within organisations? Guest speaker from the Chamber of Commerce or from a local business person

Session 11 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO4: Determine the internal strengths and weaknesses of specific businesses and explain their interrelationship with external macro factors Topic: Frameworks for analysis

Key external macro factors including the competitive environment and government intervention that influence organisations and business. Sample activities: Student debate – Is government intervention good for business?

Brief tutor-led overview of assessment requirements.

Open question and answer activity to address general

questions and concerns.

Review of academic requirements and submission format.

Session 12 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

Revision Session Presentations

Reserve class to cover any missing class and Presentations

Session 13 Study week

Format feedback

Session 14 Final Assignment Submission

Page 4 of 5

Pearson Edexcel Standard Verifier (EE) Cheran Stevens Standard Verifier (EE): Visit Date: TBA Recommended Reading Text Books: Bailey, S. (2011), Academic Writing – A Handbook for International Students, London, Routledge Baron A P. (2012), Business and its Environment. 7th Ed., London: Prentice Hall.

http://www.bookfeeder.com/pdfbook/business-its-environment-7th-edition.pdf Burns, T. and Sinfield, S (2016), Essential Study Skills: The Complete Guide to Success at University, Los Angeles, SAGE. Palmer, A. and Harftley, B. (2011), The Business Environment. 7th Ed., Maidenhead: McGraw-Hill. Weatherley, P. and Otter, D. (Eds) (2014), The Business Environment: Themes and Issues in a Globalised World. 3rd Ed. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Worthington, I. and Britton, C. (2014), The Business Environment. 7th Ed., Harlow Pearson. Swales, J. M and Feak, C, B. (2012), Academic Writing for Graduate Students, Ann Abor, The University of Michigan. Chapters in Books Business Environment - Chapter 1 (61 pages) http://www.newagepublishers.com/samplechapter/001610.pdf Elements of Business Environment – Chapter 1 http://www.arihantbooks.com/chapterdownloads/D530.pdf Business Environment - Chapter 3 http://download.nos.org/srsec319new/319EL3.pdf Videos The Business Environment youtube https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PCBcdk9hAF0 What is Business Environment and its types? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_1a1E4xx6QQ Six Common Types of Businesses https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ITlNYlK1X0I Episode 167: The External Business Environment https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rFUs1wYKtKI Journals: Harvard Business Review (available in ICON Library) Economist (available in ICON Library News Papers The Financial Times Business http://www.ft.com/home/uk Evening Standard Business http://www.standard.co.uk/business/

Page 5 of 5

CITY A.M. Business http://www.cityam.com/ Pearson Resources: Student Portal: HN Global Please access HN Global for additional resources support and reading for this unit. For further guidance and support on presentation skills please refer to the Study Skills Unit on HN Global. Link to: https://www.highernationals.com/

homework Market/MAB_F2/Business and the Business Environment/Module Booklet/Unit 1 Business and the Business Environment Assignment Brief Feb 2018 - ZH.pdf

ICON COLLEGE OF TECHNOLOGY AND MANAGEMENT Pearson BTEC HND in Business (RQF)

Unit 1 Business and the Business Environment

Assignment Brief Session: February 2018

Programme title TNA67 Pearson BTEC HND in Business

Unit number and title Unit 1 Business and the Business Environment

Unit Type Core

Unit Level and Credit Value

Level 4 15 Credit

Assessor (s) Dr Reza Aboutalebi; Mr Antony Dilleen, Mr Bekhzod Klichev, Mr Christopher Ngwasiri

Issue Date 3 March 2018

Final assignment submission deadline

11-16 June 2018

Late submission deadline

18-23 June 2018

The learners are required to follow the strict deadline set by the College for submissions of assignments in accordance with the BTEC level 4–7 submission guidelines and College policy on submissions.

Resubmission deadline TBA

Feedback

Formative feedback will be available in class during the semester.

Final feedback will be available within 2 weeks of the assignment submission date.

General Guidelines

 The work you submit must be in your own words. If you use a quote or an illustration from somewhere you must give the source.

 Include a list of references at the end of your document. You must give all your sources of information.

 Make sure your work is clearly presented and that you use correct grammar.

 Wherever possible use a word processor and its “spell-checker”.

Internal verifier Prof Zakir Hossain

Signature (IV of the brief) *

[email protected] Date 1/3/18

ICON College of Technology and Management Pearson BTEC HND in Business (RQF)

Assignment Brief – continued

2

Unit 1: Business and the Business Environment (L4) Session: February 2018

Coursework Recommended Word limit: 3,000–4,000

This Unit will be assessed by assignment. You are strongly advised to read “Preparation guidelines of the Coursework Document” before answering your assignment. ASSIGNMENT

Assignment Context and Business Scenario

You have been employed as a Business Analyst by a large UK-based organisation of your choice to investigate different types and sizes of business they will have to compete with. You are required to investigate and explain three different types of organisations, their size and

classification to highlight differences between them. This should include their legal structure, size

and scope, as well as their key stakeholders.

For one of the organisations you must then explain the various functions within the business and

create an organisational chart to explain the interrelationships between different functions. You

must also explain how this would be different in the other two organisations.

This will be presented as a report to the Chief Executive Officer and should include the following:

1. Introduction to provide an overview of different types of organisations and the growth of the

international business environment (LO1).

2. An explanation of each of the chosen organisations, including: background details of the

organisation; the products and services they supply; the size and scope of the organisation; their

vision, mission and business objectives; the organisational and legal structure; and information

about their stakeholders (LO2).

3. In detail, explain the functions for one of the chosen organisations, using an organisation

chart to show how the functions interrelate and an explanation of how they relate to structure

(LO2).

4. Use contemporary examples to demonstrate both the positive and negative influence/impact

the macro environment has on business operations (LO3).

5. Determine the internal strengths and weaknesses of specific businesses and explain their

interrelationship with external macro factors (LO4).

Assignment Brief – continued

3

What you must do

The following tasks are required to be carried out: LO1: Explain the different types of organisations, including their size and scope Explain different types and purposes of organisations; public, private and voluntary sectors and legal structures and explain the size and scope of a range of different types of organisations [P1, P2]. To achieve M1, you should analyse how the structure, size and scope of different organisations link to the business objectives and product and services offered by your chosen organisation. LO2: Demonstrate the interrelationship of the various functions within an organisation and how they link to organisational structure. Explain the relationship between different organisational functions and how they link to organisational objectives and structure [P3]. To achieve M2, you should analyse the advantages and disadvantages of t h e interrelationships between organisational functions and the impact that they can have upon organisational structure. To achieve D1, you should provide a critical analysis of the complexities of different types of business structures and the interrelationships of the different organisational functions. (NB: To obtain D1 you must meet both M1 and M2 criteria).

LO3: Use contemporary examples to demonstrate both the positive and negative influence/impact the macro environment has on business operations Using PESTLE identify the positive and negative impact the macro environment has

upon t he business operations of your chosen organisation. You should support your

answer by specific examples from your chosen organisation [P4].

To achieve M3, you should apply the PESTLE model appropriately to support a detailed analysis of the macro environment that affects the operations of your chosen organisation. LO4: Determine the internal strengths and weaknesses of specific businesses and explain their interrelationship with external macro factors. Using SWOT or TOWS conduct an internal and external analysis of your chosen organisation in order to identify its strengths and weaknesses and explain how strengths and weaknesses interrelate with external macro factors [P5, P6]. To achieve M4, you should apply appropriately SWOT/TOWS analysis and justify how they influence decision-making by your chosen organisation.

To achieve D2, you should critically evaluate the impact that both mi c r o an d macro factors have upon th e business objectives and decision-making of your chosen organisation. (NB: To obtain D2 you must meet both M3 and M4 criteria).

Assignment Brief – continued

4

Grading Criteria

Learning Outcome Pass Merit Distinction

LO1 Explain the

different types, size

and scope of

organisations.

P1 Explain different

types and purposes of

organisations; public,

private and voluntary

sectors and legal

structures.

P2 Explain the size

and scope of a range

of different types of

organisations.

M1 Analyse how the

structure, size and

scope of different

organisations link to

the business

objectives and product

and services offered

by the organisation.

D1 Provide a critical

analysis of the

complexities of

different types of

business structures

and the

interrelationships of

the different

organisational

functions.

LO2 Demonstrate the

interrelationship of the

various functions within

an organisation and

how they link to

organisational

structure.

P3 Explain the

relationship between

different organisational

functions and how they

link to organisational

objectives and

structure.

M2 Analyse the

advantages and

disadvantages of

interrelationships

between organisational

functions and the

impact that can have

upon organisational

structure.

LO3 Use

contemporary

examples to

demonstrate both the

positive and negative

influence/impact the

macro environment

has on business

operations.

P4 Identify the positive

and negative impacts

the macro environment

has upon business

operations, supported

by specific examples.

M3 Apply appropriately

the PESTLE model to

support a detailed

analysis of the macro

environment within an

organisation.

D2 Critically evaluate

the impacts that both

macro and micro

factors have upon

business objectives

and decision-making.

LO4 Determine the

internal strengths and

weaknesses of specific

businesses and

explain their

interrelationship with

external macro factors

P5 Conduct internal and external analysis of specific organisations in order to identify strengths and weaknesses.

P6 Explain how

strengths and

weaknesses interrelate

with external macro

factors

M4 Apply appropriately SWOT/TOWS analysis and justify how they influence decision- making.

Assignment Brief – continued

5

Relevant Information Guide to student 1. Preparation guidelines of the Coursework Document

a. All coursework must be word processed. b. Document margins must not be more than 2.54 cm (1 inch) or less than 1.9cm (3/4 inch). c. The assignment should be in a formal business style using single spacing and font size 12. d. Standard and commonly used type face such as Arial should be used. e. All figures, graphs and tables must be numbered. f. Material taken from external sources must be properly referenced using the Harvard

referencing system. g. You should provide references using the Harvard referencing system. h. Do not use Wikipedia as a reference.

2. Plagiarism and Collusion

Any act of plagiarism or collusion will be seriously dealt with according to the College regulations. In this context the definition and scope of plagiarism and collusion are presented below: Plagiarism is presenting somebody else’s work as your own. It includes copying information directly from the Web or books without referencing the material; submitting joint coursework as an individual effort. Collusion is copying another student’s coursework; stealing coursework from another student and submitting it as your own work. Suspected plagiarism or collusion will be investigated and if found to have occurred will be dealt with according to the College procedure. (For details on Plagiarism & Collusion please see the Student Handbook)

3. Submission

a. Initial submission of coursework to the tutors is compulsory in each unit of the course. b. Student must check their assignments on ICON VLE with plagiarism software Turnitin to

make sure the similarity index for their assignment stays within the College approved level. A student can check the similarity index of their assignment three times in the Draft Assignment submission point located in the home page of the ICON VLE.

c. All Final coursework must be submitted to the Final submission point into the unit (not to the Tutor). A student would be allowed to submit only once and that is the final submission.

d. Any computer files generated such as program code (software), graphic files that form part of the coursework must be submitted as an attachment to the assignment with all documentation.

e. Any portfolio for a unit must be submitted as a hardcopy to the Examination Office. f. The student must attach a tutor’s comment in between the cover page and the answer in the

case of Resubmission. 4. Good practice

a. Make backup of your work in different media (hard disk, memory stick, etc.) to avoid distress due to loss or damage of your original copy.

Assignment Brief – continued

6

5. Extension and Late Submission and Resubmission a. If you need an extension for a valid reason, you must request one using an Exceptional

Extenuating Circumstances (EEC) form available from the Examination Office and ICON VLE. Please note that the tutors do not have the authority to extend the coursework deadlines and therefore do not ask them to award a coursework extension. The completed form must be accompanied by evidence such as a medical certificate in the event of you being sick.

b. Late submission will be accepted and marked according to the College procedure. It is noted that late submission may not be graded for Merit and Distinction.

c. All Late coursework must be submitted to the Late submission point into the unit (not to the Tutor). A student will be allowed to submit only once and that is the final submission.

d. Only one opportunity will be given for reassessment (resubmission) will be permitted and the assessment will be capped at Pass for the unit. In addition, no resubmission will be allowed in any component of the assessment for which a Pass grade or higher has been achieved.

e. Repeat Units – A student who has failed to achieve a Pass in both Final/Late submission and in the Resubmission must retake the unit with full attendance and payment of the unit fee. The overall unit grade for a successfully completed repeat unit is capped at Pass for that unit. Units can only be repeated once.

6. Submission deadlines

Submission deadlines Online to the ICON College VLE Final Submission date: 11-16 June 2018 Late Submission date: 18-23 June 2018

Glossary:

Analyse: Break an issue or topic into smaller parts by looking in depth at each part. Support each part with arguments and evidence for and against (Pros and cons). Break something down into its components; examine factors methodically and in detail to recognise patterns by applying concepts and making connections to predict consequences. Apply: Use a particular method/technique to solve a problem Critically Evaluate/Analyse: When you critically evaluate you look at the arguments for and against an issue. You look at the strengths and weaknesses of the arguments. Conduct: To do or carry out, to organise and perform a particular activity Determine: Find a solution by argument, making clear your reasoning (e.g., determine the type of event that has occurred, based on the data provided”) (application) or “Determine the most appropriate course of action for the company, within the given constraints” (higher order skills). Demonstrate: Show that you can do a particular activity or skill. Provide several relevant examples or related evidence which clearly support the arguments you are making. Explain: When you explain you must say why it is important or not important. Clarify a topic by giving a detailed account as to how and why it occurs, or what is meant by the use of this term in a particular context. Identify: When you identify you look at the most important points. Establish or indicate the origin, nature or definitive character of something

homework Market/MAB_F2/Human Resource Management/Module Booklet/Harvard_Referencing.pdf

@ICTM PAGE 1 OF 9

ICON COLLEGE OF TECHNOLOGY AND MANAGEMENT

Harvard Referencing and Citation Guidelines

Referencing:

This is a method used to demonstrate to the assessors that a learner has conducted a thorough

and appropriate literature search. Equally, referencing is an acknowledgement that you have

used the ideas and written material belonging to other authors in your own work. As with all

referencing styles, there are two parts: Citing and the Reference List.

Referencing list format:

This is your list of all the sources that have been cited in the assignment. The list is inclusive showing books, journals, etc., listed in one list, not in separate lists according to source type. The list should be in Alphabetical Order by author/editor/company name, etc. (No bullet

points or numbering)

PRINTED/PUBLISHED SOURCES

Book: by one Author

Author (surname), Initials. (Year) Title of book (Italic). Edition. (only include this if not the first edition) Place of publication (this must be a town or city, not a country): Publisher. Reference List: Where 1st edition

Baron, D. P. (2008) Business and the Organisation. Chester: Pearson. Where 3rd edition Redman, P. (2006) Good essay writing: a social sciences guide. 3rd ed. London: Open University in assoc. with Sage. In text reference:

According to (Baron, 2008) organization structure … Leading social scientist (Redman, 2006; Baron, 2008; Smith, 2008) have noted … Book: by two, three authors The required elements for a reference are: Author, Initials.(Year) Title of book. Edition (only include this if not the first edition). Place: Publisher.

@ICTM PAGE 2 OF 9

Reference List: Barker, R., Kirk, J. and Munday, R.J. (1988) Narrative analysis. 3rd ed. Bloomington: Indiana University Press. In text reference for the above examples:

A new theory (Barker and Munday, 1988) has challenged traditional thinking … Book: by four or more authors Author (surname), Initials. et al (Year) Title of book. Edition (only include this if not the first edition). Place: Publisher. Reference List:

Grace, B. et al. (1988) A history of the world. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. In text reference for the above examples: Leading business fellows Grace et al (1988) noted that… Foreign Book Author (surname), initial. (Year) Title of Book [either as given or an English translation in square brackets] Place of publication Publisher Language of translation in round brackets Reference List: Borges, J. L. (1995) [Ficciones] Madrid: Alianza Editorial.

Book: Translated Author (surname), Initials. (Year) Title of book. Translated from (language) by (name of translator) Place of publication: Publisher.

Canetti, E. (2001) The voices of Marrakesh: a record of a visit. Translated from German by J.A.Underwood. San Francisco: Arion.

Multiple Books by same Author published in the same year Author (surname), Initals.(Year a/b/c) Title of book. Place: Publisher.

Reference List: Soros, G. (1966a) The road to serfdom. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. Soros, G. (1966b) Beyond the road to serfdom. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. In text reference for the above examples:

Soros (1966a) mentioned in his …………… According to Soros (1966b) modern literature……….

@ICTM PAGE 3 OF 9

Chapter of edited book or Secondary reference for Book and Journal

When an author refers to another author’s work and the primary source is not available

Chapter author(s) surname(s) and initials. Year of chapter. Title of chapter followed by In: Book editor(s) initials and surnames with ed. or eds. after the last name. Year of book. Title of book. Place of publication: Publisher. Chapter number or first and last page numbers followed by full-stop.

References List:

Smith, J. (1975) “A source of information.” In: W. Jones, ed. (2000). One hundred and one ways to find information about health. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Ch. 2. Samson, C. (1970) “Problems of information studies in history.” In: S. Stone, ed. (2002). Humanities information research. Sheffield: CRUS, pp. 44-68. In text reference for the above examples: (Smith, 1975) (Samson, 1970)

N.B. You are advised that secondary referencing should be avoided wherever possible and you should always try to find the original work

Journal Articles

Author (surname), Initials. (Year) Title of article. Full Title of Journal, Volume number (Issue/Part number), Page number(if single page then use ‘p’ if more than one page use ‘pp’) References List:

Boughton, J.M. (2002) The Bretton Woods proposal: an in-depth look. Political Science Quarterly, 42(6), pp.564-78.

Foreign Journal

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article [square brackets] Journal title Edition Page number Language of translation (round brackets) References List:

Caballero, D. (2003) [Policing without borders] Cambi16. 1(668) pg. 24 (in Spanish)

Report

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of report (underline or italicise) Publisher Report code and number (in brackets) References List:

Dearing, R. (1996) Review of qualifications for 16 – 19 year olds: quality and rigour in A Level examinations. London: SCAA Publications (COM/96/467)

@ICTM PAGE 4 OF 9

Annual Report:

Corporate author, Year of publication. Full title of annual report (if available), Place of Publication: Publisher.

Marks & Spencer (2004) The way forward, annual report 2003-2004, London: Marks & Spencer. For an e-version of an annual report. The required elements for a reference are: Author or corporate author, Year. Title of document or page, [type of medium]Available at: include web site address/URL(Uniform Resource Locator)[Accessed date]

Marks & Spencer (2004) Annual report 2003-2004. [Online] Available at: http://www- marks-and-spencer.co.uk/corporate/annual2003/[Accessed 4 June 2005]. Theses Author (surname), initials. (Year) of submission. Title of theses (underline or italicise) Degree statement Degree-awarding body References List:

Hounsome, I. W. (2001) Factors affecting the design and performance of flexible ducts in trench reinstatements. Unpublished Ph.D. thesis. Napier University.

Newspaper

Article with author

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Article Title (underline or italicise) Name of Newspaper Date (day, month, year) Page number References List:

Ward, L. (2004) Diploma plan to reward lower and higher abilities. The Guardian.18th February, p.4.

Article without an author

Title of publication Year of publication (in brackets) Title of article (underline or italicise) Day and Month Page number References List:

The Guardian (2004) HSBC CEO has come down at last. 23rd November, p. 10.

@ICTM PAGE 5 OF 9

ELECTRONIC SOURCES

Electronic Book (e-book)

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of book (underline or italicise) Name of e-book supplier [Online] Available at: URL (Date accessed) References List:

Krug, B. and White, S. E. (2004) EBay secrets: how to create Internet auction listings that make 30% more money while selling every item you list. Amazon [Online]. Available at: http://www.amazon.com/exec/obidos/tg/detail/ (Accessed: 16 August 2004).

Articles in Electronic Journal

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article (in quotation marks) Title of journal (underline or italicise) Volume, issue, page numbers Database Name [Online] Available at: URL of collection (Date accessed). References List:

Haliday, J. (2004) 'Ford dealers test custom cable ads', Advertising age,75 (42), pg. 6. Proquest [Online]. Available at: http://proquest.umi.com/ (Accessed: 23 November 2004).

Article in Internet Journal Database

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article (underline or italicise) Title of Journal (underline or italicise) [Online] Volume, issue Available at: URL of web page (Date accessed). References List:

Lloyd, J. (2001) Blessed are the pure in heart: globalisation. New Statesman, 23 April [Online]. Available at: http://www.findarticles.com/p/articles(Accessed: 23 November 2004).

Online Material in the Internet without Date

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article (underline or italicise) [Online], issue [Online] Available at: URL of web page (Date accessed).

References List:

Lloyd, J. (No Date) Blessed are the pure in heart: globalisation [Online]. Available at: http://www.findarticles.com/p/articles (Accessed: 23 November 2004).

Online Material from Internet without Author’s Name

Name of the Organisation, (Year) Title of article (underline or italicise) [Online] Available at: URL of web page (Date accessed).

References List: Marks & Spencer (2010) Marks and Spencer’s Corporate Strategy [Online]. Available at: http://www.m&s.co.uk/corporate/ (Accessed: 23 November 2004)

@ICTM PAGE 6 OF 9

Email

Name of sender and email address, (Year) Message or subject title from posting line. [type of medium] Recipient's name and email address. Date sent: Including time. Available at: URL (e.g. details of where message is archived). [Accessed date].

Jones, P. ([email protected]), (2005) Mobile phone developments. [email] Message to R. G. Schmit ([email protected]). Sent Monday 7 June 2005, 08:13. Available at: <http://gog.defer.com/2004_07_01_defer_archive.html> [Accessed 7 July 2005]. N.B: Permission should be sought before these sources are quoted. Copies of such correspondence should be kept, as these may need to be submitted as an appendix in an academic submission

Images from the Internet

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of image (underline or italicise) [Online image] Available at: URL (Date accessed) References List:

Marshall, J. (2000) Cathedral clock. [Online image]. Available at: http://www.westminstercathedral.org.uk/art/art_cathclock.html (Accessed 23 November 2004).

OTHER SOURCES

Computer Programme

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of programme (underline or italicise) Version (in brackets) Form, i.e. Computer programme [in square brackets] Availability, i.e. distributor, address, order number (if given)

References List:

Sanders, B. and William, B. (2001) Java in 2 semesters. (version 2) [computer programme] Microsoft Inc. New York.

Atlas

As for books, using the title page to find the information

References List:

The times atlas of the world (2004) London: Times Books.

Video / Film

Title of programme/film (underline or italicise) Year of distribution (in brackets) Director [Videocassette] Place of distribution: distribution company

References List

All about Eve (1977) Directed by Joseph Mankiewiez [Film]. United States: Twentieth Century Fox.

@ICTM PAGE 7 OF 9

Television programme Title of programme (underline or italicise) Year of publication (in brackets) Name of channel Date of transmission (day/month/time)

References List

Coronation Street (2004) ITV1, 25 November. 19.00hrs.

Audiocassette/CD/DVD

Author (if available, if not use title first) Year of publication (in brackets) Title of recording (underline or italicise) [Audiocassette] Place of publication: publisher. References List

Buenos: world Spanish (1995) [Audiocassette or CD or DVD]. London: BBC Books.

QUOTATIONS AND CITING INSIDE THE TEXT

Citation: When you use another person’s work in your own work, either by referring to their ideas, or by including a direct quotation, you must acknowledge this in the text of your work. This acknowledgement is called a citation. It is important that information taken from another author’s work is properly cited and referenced, giving credit to the original author. This includes the use of direct quotations as well as summaries, paraphrased information, statements and conclusions. If you do not cite information in the correct way you will be accused of plagiarism. This allows the reader to find the source of all the ideas including direct quotations that are presented in your work in the list provided in the Reference List. The information given at this point should be the author, and the date of the publication. The aim is to keep it short so that it does not detract from the text. There are a range of ways of presenting this and situations that might dictate the style.

You can incorporate references and quotations in a number of ways. The following examples use the Harvard Referencing.

Short quotations of a sentence or two are enclosed with quotation marks (“…”) and included in the main text.

Short Quotation

In this example, you are making a direct quote. Up to two lines can be included in the body of the text and must include the page number.

Smith (2003, p. 11) states that “Harvard referencing has to be done accurately”

@ICTM PAGE 8 OF 9

Longer Quotation

This should be indented in a separate paragraph. If part of the quotation is omitted, then this can be indicated by three dots.

Cottrell (1999, p. 10) in discussing plagiarism states that, plagiarism is using the work of others without acknowledging your sources of information or inspiration. This includes: using words more or else exactly as they……….

N.B: Longer quotations are separated from the text, placed in their own paragraph and do not need to be enclosed in quotation marks. Avoid long quotations as they will be picked up by (Turnitin) as plagiarism. Long words for quotation should be avoided but it is acceptable to include them if they are presented in the following way.

Citations (inside the text)  If the originator’s name occurs naturally in the sentence, the year of publication

should follow in brackets. Example

Smith (2003) found that…or, In a recent study Smith (2003) argued that…

 If the author’s name would not naturally be included in the sentence add the author’s

name and year of publication in brackets i.e. Example

Management theories have become much more diverse (Anderson, 1996)

 For publications by two authors:

Example

In a recent study (Smith & Jones, 2003) it was argued that…

 If you are referring to a particular page or section of a work and the author’s name

would naturally be included in the sentence the date and page numbers follow in brackets i.e.

Example

In a recent study Smith (1996, p.26) argued that….

@ICTM PAGE 9 OF 9

 If the author’s name will not normally be included in the sentence all information is given in brackets i.e.

Example

In a recent study (Smith, 1996, p.26) it was argued that…

 In cases where the name of the author cannot be identified, the item should be referred to by title:

Example

Figures in a recent survey (Tourism trends, 2003. p. 12) showed that…

 In cases where the date of an item cannot be identified, the item should be cited:

Example

The earliest report (Smith, no date, p. 231) showed that…

 If the author and date are unknown:

Example

 When you refer to a corporate publication e.g. a company report, use the Company

Name: Example

A survey (Tourism trends, no date) showed that…

The recession affected………..(Hanson Trust plc, 1990)

homework Market/MAB_F2/Human Resource Management/Module Booklet/Unit 3 HRM Assignment Brief Feb 2018 GZ.pdf

ICON COLLEGE OF TECHNOLOGY AND MANAGEMENT Pearson BTEC HND in Business (RQF) Unit 3 Human Resources Management

Assignment Brief

Session: February 2018

Programme title TNA67 Pearson BTEC HND in Business (RQF)

Unit number and title Unit 3 Human Resources Management

Unit Type Core

Unit Level and Credit Value

Level 4 15 Credit

Assessor (s) Prof Zakir Hossain, Mr Emmanuel Igwe, Mr Andrew Appiah

Issue Date 3 March 2018

Final assignment submission deadline

11-16 June 2018

Late submission deadline

18-23 June 2018

The learners are required to follow the strict deadline set by the College for submissions of assignments in accordance with the BTEC level 4–7 submission guidelines and College policy on submissions.

Resubmission deadline TBA

Feedback

Formative feedback will be available in class during the semester.

Final feedback will be available within 2 weeks of the assignment submission date.

General Guidelines

 The work you submit must be in your own words. If you use a quote or an illustration from somewhere you must give the source.

 Include a list of references at the end of your document. You must give all your sources of information.

 Make sure your work is clearly presented and that you use correct grammar.

 Wherever possible use a word processor and its “spell-checker”.

Internal verifier Dr Gilbert Zvobgo

Signature (IV of the brief) *

[email protected] Date 1/3/18

Assignment Brief – continued

2

ICON College of Technology and Management Pearson BTEC HND in Business (RQF)

Unit 3: Human Resources Management Session: February 2018

Coursework Recommended Word limit: 3,000–4,000

This Unit will be assessed by assignment and an individual portfolio. You are strongly advised to read “Preparation guidelines of the Coursework Document” before answering your assignment. ASSIGNMENT Assignment Context and Scenario: As a newly appointed Human Resource Manager for your chosen UK-based organisation, you

have been tasked with leading on the restructuring of the department as part of organisational

change.

The Human Resources (HR) department will be restructured based on the findings of a review

report, which you have been asked to complete. You are to review the effectiveness of the HR

function within the organisation, researching the role and scope of HR and reviewing and

assessing the main HR functions within the organisation. This has to be submitted as a case

study report.

The case study assessment report should cover then following:

1. An overview of the organisation.

2. An explanation on the purpose of the HR function and the key roles and responsibilities of the HR function.

3. An assessment of the approach to workforce planning, recruitment and selection, development and training, performance management and reward systems.

4. The approach to and effectiveness of employee relations and employee engagement, and comment on the adoption of flexible organisation and flexible working practice and ‘employer of choice’.

5. Analysis of the internal and external factors that affect Human Resource Management decision- making, including key areas of employment legislation

6. An application of the Human Resource Management practices in a work-related context. What you must do The following tasks are required to be carried out: LO1 Explain the purpose and scope of Human Resource Management in terms of resourcing in your chosen organisation with talent and skills appropriate to fulfil business objectives. Explain the purpose and the functions of HRM, applicable to workforce planning and resources in your chosen organisation. [P1] To achieve M1, you should assess how the HRM functions in your chosen organisation can provide talent and skills appropriate to fulfil business objectives using appropriate theories and models.

Assignment Brief – continued

3

Using examples from your chosen organisation, explain the strengths and weaknesses of different approaches to recruitment and selection. [P2] To achieve M2, you should evaluate the strengths and weaknesses of different approaches to recruitment and selection using suitable theories and models. To achieve D1 you should critically evaluate the strengths and weaknesses of different approaches supported by specific examples and independent judgement. (NB: To obtain D1 you must meet both M1 and M2 criteria). LO2 Evaluate the effectiveness of the key elements of Human Resource Management in an organisation

Explain how different HRM practices benefit the management and employees of your chosen

organisation [P3].

To achieve M3, you should identify and analyse the methods using appropriate models and specific

examples of how they benefit both the employers and employees of your chosen organisation. Evaluate the effectiveness of different HRM practices in your chosen organisation in terms of raising organisational profit and productivity [P4].

To achieve D2, you should critically evaluate HRM practices and their application, within the content

of your chosen organisation, using a range of specific examples and coherent and lateral thinking.

(NB: To obtain D2 you must meet both M3 and M4 criteria).

LO3 Analyse internal and external factors that affect Human Resource Management decision- making, including employment legislation

Analyse the importance of employee relations in your chosen organisation in respect to

influencing HRM decision-making. [P5]

Identify the key elements of employment legislation and the impact it has upon HRM decision- making in your chosen organisation. [P6] To achieve M4, you should evaluate the key aspects of employee relations and employment legislations in respect to influencing HRM decision-making with the application of relevant in your chosen organisation. To achieve D3, you should critically evaluate the employee relations and the application of HRM practices that inform and influence decision-making demonstrating convergent/lateral/creative thinking in your organisation. LO4 Apply Human Resource Management practices in a work-related context. As the Human Resource Manager in the Human Resources (HR) department of your chosen

organisation, you have been asked to take part in testing the new recruitment and selection

process. You have been asked to work in a small team (3–4 members) to design a job

specification for a particular job role and then you will take part in an interview simulation for a job

role advertised by another team.

The aim of your team is to test the recruitment and selection process and each complete an

individual document portfolio to submit. The document portfolio should include:

Assignment Brief – continued

4

1. The design of a job specification for one of a number of given positions in the organisation.

2. A CV for each student, tailored to apply for one of the positions advertised by another team.

3. Documentation of preparatory notes for interviews, interview notes based on selection criteria and a justified decision of the candidate selected.

4. A job offer to the selected candidate.

5. An evaluation of the process and the rationale for conducting appropriate HR practices. Illustrate the application of HRM practices in a work-related context, using specific examples from your chosen organisation [P7]. To achieve M5, you should provide a rationale for the application of specific HRM practices based on your chosen organisation. To achieve D3, you should critically evaluate employee relations and the application of HRM practices that inform and influence decision-making in your organisation.

Grading Criteria

Learning Outcome Pass Merit Distinction

LO1 Explain the purpose and scope of Human Resource Management in terms of resourcing an organisation with talent and skills appropriate to fulfil business objectives

P1 Explain the purpose and

the functions of HRM,

applicable to workforce

planning and resourcing an

organisation.

P2 Explain the strengths

and weaknesses of different

approaches to recruitment

and selection.

M1: Identify and explain

the HR functions to fulfil

business objectives.

M2: Evaluate the

strengths and

weaknesses approaches

to recruitment and

selection

D1: Critically evaluate the

strengths and weaknesses

of approaches to

recruitment and selection

D2: Evaluate the HRM

practices and their

application

LO2 Evaluate the effectiveness of the key elements of Human Resource Management in an organisation

P3 Explain the benefits of

different HRM practices

within an organisation for

both the employer and

employee.

P4 Evaluate the effectiveness of different HRM practices in terms of raising organisational profit and productivity.

M3: Explore different

methods used in HRM

practices

LO3 Analyse internal and external factors that affect Human Resource Management decision- making, including employment legislation

P5 Analyse the importance

of employee relations in

respect to influencing HRM

decision- making.

P6 Identify the key elements of employment legislation and the impact it has upon HRM decision- making.

M4: Identify the key aspects of employee relations management and employment legislations

D3: Critically evaluate employee relations and the application of HRM practices that inform and influence decision-making in an organisational context

LO4 Apply Human Resource Management practices in a work- related context

P7 Illustrate the application of HRM practices in a work- related context, using specific examples.

M5: Provide a rationale for the application of specific HRM

Assignment Brief – continued

5

Relevant Information Guide to student

1. Preparation guidelines of the Coursework Document

a. All coursework must be word processed. b. Document margins must not be more than 2.54 cm (1 inch) or less than 1.9cm (3/4 inch). c. The assignment should be in a formal business style using single spacing and font size 12. d. Standard and commonly used type face such as Arial should be used. e. All figures, graphs and tables must be numbered. f. Material taken from external sources must be properly referenced using the Harvard

referencing system. g. You should provide references using the Harvard referencing system. h. Do not use Wikipedia as a reference.

2. Plagiarism and Collusion

Any act of plagiarism or collusion will be seriously dealt with according to the College regulations. In this context the definitions and scope of plagiarism and collusion are presented below: Plagiarism is presenting somebody else’s work as your own. It includes copying information directly from the Web or books without referencing the material; submitting joint coursework as an individual effort. Collusion is copying another student’s coursework; stealing coursework from another student and submitting it as your own work. Suspected plagiarism or collusion will be investigated and if found to have occurred will be dealt with according to the College procedure (For details on Plagiarism & Collusion please see the Student Handbook).

3. Submission

a. Initial submission of coursework to the tutors is compulsory in each unit of the course. b. The student must check their assignments on ICON VLE with plagiarism software Turnitin

to make sure the similarity index for their assignment stays within the College approved level. A student can check the similarity index of their assignment three times in the Draft Assignment submission point located in the home page of the ICON VLE.

c. All Final coursework must be submitted to the Final submission point into the Unit (not to the Tutor). The student would be allowed to submit only once and that is the final submission.

d. Any computer files generated such as program code (software), graphic files that form part of the coursework must be submitted as an attachment to the assignment with all documentation.

e. Any portfolio for a Unit must be submitted as a hardcopy to examination office. f. The student must attach the tutor’s feedback from the First submission in between the cover

page and the answer in the case of Resubmission. 4. Good practice

a. Make backup of your work in different media (hard disk, memory stick, etc.) to avoid distress for loss or damage of your original copy.

5. Extension, Late Submission and Resubmission

a. If you need an extension for a valid reason, you must request one using an Exceptional Extenuating Circumstances (EEC) form available from the College examination office and ICON VLE. Please note that the tutors do not have the authority to extend the coursework deadlines and therefore do not ask them to award a coursework extension. The completed form must be accompanied by evidence such as a medical certificate in the event of you being sick, and should be submitted to the Examination Office.

b. Late submission will be accepted and marked according to the College procedure. It should

Assignment Brief – continued

6

be noted that late submission may not be graded for Merit and Distinction. c. All late coursework must be submitted to the Late submission point into the unit (not to

the Tutor) in the ICON VLE. A student is allowed to submit only once and that is also treated as the final submission.

d. Only one opportunity will be given for reassessment (resubmission) will be permitted and the assessment will be capped at Pass for the unit. In addition, no resubmission will be allowed in any component of the assessment for which a Pass grade or higher has been achieved.

e. Repeat Units – A student who has failed to achieve a Pass in both Final/Late submission and in the Resubmission must retake the unit with full attendance and payment of the unit fee. The overall unit grade for a successfully completed repeat unit is capped at Pass for that unit. Units can only be repeated once.

6. Submission deadlines Online to the ICON College VLE Final Submission date: 11-16 June 2018 Late Submission date: 18-23 June 2018 Glossary:

Apply: practice the knowledge and skills of HRM.

Analyse: Identify separate factors, say how they are related and how each one contribute to the topic. Assess: to determine the importance, size and value of something. Give careful consideration to all the factors or events that apply or identify which are the most important or relevant. Comment: Give your view after you have considered all the evidence. In particular decide the importance of all the positive and negative aspects. Critically evaluate: Point out differences which are particularly significant. Describe: Give a clear description that includes all the relevant features- thin of it as ‘painting a picture with words. Evaluate: review the information then bring it together to form a conclusion. Give evidence of each of your views or statement. Explain: Set out in detail the meaning of something, with reasons. More difficult than describe or list; it can help to give an example to show what you mean. Start by introducing the topic then give the ‘how’ and ‘why’ OR provide details and give reasons and/or evidence to clearly support the argument you are making. Examine: When you evaluate you look at the arguments for and against an issue. Identify: Point out or choose the right one/ give a list of main features. Illustrate: Include examples or a diagram to show what you mean. Provide: Make available for application in practice.

homework Market/MAB_F2/Human Resource Management/Module Booklet/Unit 3 HRM SoW - Feb 18.pdf

Page 1 of 4

ICON COLLEGE OF TECHNOLOGY AND MANAGEMENT

Pearson BTEC HND in Business (RQF) Unit 3 Human Resource Management

Scheme of Work

Session: February 2018

Course Code TNA67: PEARSON BTEC HND in Business (RQF)

Scheme of Work

This unit is aimed at achieving the following learning outcomes: LO1 Explain the purpose and scope of Human Resource Management in terms of resourcing an orgnisation with talent and skills appropriate to fulfil business objectives. LO2 Evaluate the effectiveness of the key elements of Human Resource Management in an organisation LO3 Analyse internal and external factors that affect Human Resource Management decision-making, including employment legislation LO4 Apply Human Resource Management practices in a work-related context.

Programme Title TNA67 Pearson BTEC in Business

Unit number and Title Unit 3 Human Resource Management

Unit Type Core

Unit Level Level 4 15 Credit

Sessions Learning Outcome Session Activities

Session1 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO1: To introduce the Unit’s content and the Unit assessment

Introduction to the module learning outcomes and the structure of the weekly activities. Unit learning outcome , Syllabus, and Assignment briefing

Session 2 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO1 Topics: Definitions of HRM, functions and concepts Workforce planning

What are the main functions and activities of HRM? The ‘Best Fit’ approach vs ‘Best Practice’. The hard and soft models of HRM. Sample activities: • Small groups group discussion. • Class discussion – explore and discuss the concept of HRM. Types of labour market, labour market trends and PESTLE. The internal labour market. Analysing turnover, stability and retention. The impact of legal and regulatory frameworks. The impact that advances in technology have had upon improving the efficiency of HR practices Sample activities: • Group discussion on impact of technology on HR practices. • Quizzes on PESTLE • Questions and answer activity on legal and regulatory frameworks

Session 3: Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO1 Topic: Recruitment, Selection and on-boarding and induction

Sources of recruitment: internal vs external recruitment. Job analysis, job descriptions, personal specifications and competency frameworks Main methods of selection: strengths and weaknesses of each. Reliability and validity as key criteria. The issues affecting successful induction and socialisation of employees. Sample activities: • Group activity – Design the documents for recruitment and selection • Individual task – Design induction programme for newly

Page 2 of 4

appointed employees. Formative Feedback

Session 4: Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO2 Topic: Learning Development and Training

Differentiating development and training. Identifying training needs − the training gap. Types of training. Evaluation of training. Sample activities: • Individual exercise on identifying training needs. • Question and answer activity • Group exercise on types of training and evaluation

Brief tutor-led overview of assessment requirements.

Open question and answer activity to address general

questions and concerns.

Review of academic requirements and submission format. Formative Feedback

Session 5: Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO2 Topic: Job and workplace design

Reward management: extrinsic and intrinsic rewards from work. The link between motivational theory and reward. Series of job design-job extension techniques. The flexible organisation: Types of flexibility: numerical, structural and functional flexibility. Models of flexible organisations (e.g. Handy, Atkinson). Flexible working options in modern organisations. Benefits to employers and benefits to employees of flexible working practices. Sample activities: • Group discussion on extrinsic and intrinsic rewards and presenting a report. • Student debate on flexibility in organizations

Session 6 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO2 Topic: Performance and reward management

Performance management and methods used to monitor employee performance. Types of payment and reward system. Methods of a determination. Sample activities: • Group exercise on analysing a case study on reward management. Formative Feedback

Session 7 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO3 Topic: Employee relations

Maintaining good employee relations. Strategies for building and improving employee relations and engagement.. Sample activities: • workshop and seminar on employee relations • Group activity – How to engage employee.

Session 8: Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO3 Topic: Employee relations and the law

The purpose of employment law. Key legal issues and constraints (e.g. equality, data protection, health and safety, redundancy, dismissal, employment contracts). Ethical and social responsibilities. Sample activities: • Group activity on UK legal and regulatory framework for employment. • Workshop on CSR.

Brief tutor-led overview of assessment requirements.

Open question and answer activity to address general

questions and concerns.

Review of academic requirements and submission format. Formative Feedback

Session 9: Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO3 Topic: Trade unions and workplace representation.

The role of trade unions − local/national. Collective agreements. Discipline, grievances and redundancy − best practice. Use of some exercise materials. Sample activities: • Group activity on analysing a case study on role of trade union in the UK.

Page 3 of 4

• Workshop on disciplinary procedures. Formative Feedback

Session 10 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO4 Topic: Job and person specifications

Preparing job specifications and person specifications applicable to the recruitment context and needs of the organisations, taking into account legislation and company policies. Sample activities: • Group activity – preparing job and person specifications.

Session 11 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO4 Topic: Recruitment and selection in practice: The impact of technology on improving the recruitment and selection process; the use of online resources, digital platforms and social networking. Designing and placing job advertisements. Shortlisting and processing applications. Interviewing preparation and best practice. Selection best practice.

The impact of technology on improving the recruitment and selection process; the use of online resources, digital platforms and social networking. Designing and placing job advertisements. Shortlisting and processing applications. Interviewing preparation and best practice. Selection best practice. Sample activities: • Mini exercise: designing job advertisement and mock interviews • Question and answer workshop on recruitment and selection.

Brief tutor-led overview of assessment requirements.

Open question and answer activity to address general

questions and concerns.

Review of academic requirements and submission format. Formative Feedback

Session 12 Assignment workshop and re-cap

Review of student progress on the assessment. Sample activities: • Brief tutor-led overview of assessment requirements. • Open question and answer activity to address general questions and concerns. • Review of academic requirements and submission format. • Individual student queries and questions

Session 13 Study week

Session 14 Final Assignment Submission

Page 4 of 4

Pearson Edexcel Standard Verifier (EE): Cheran Stevens Standard Verifier (EE) Visit Date: TBA Recommended Reading Text Books: Armstrong, M. (2010) Armstrong’s Handbook of Human Resource Management Practice, 11

th edition, Kogan Page

Bailey, S. (2011), Academic Writing – A Handbook for International Students, London, Routledge Bratton, J. and Gold, J. (2007) Human Resource Management: Theory and Practice, Palgrave McMillan Burns, T. and Sinfield, S (2016), Essential Study Skills: The Complete Guide to Success at University, Los Angeles, SAGE. Swales, J. M and Feak, C, B. (2012), Academic Writing for Graduate Students, Ann Abor, The University of Michigan. Torrington, D. et al (2007) Human Resource Management, Pearson/Prentice Hall Butterworth-Heinemann, UK Journals: Harvard Business Review (available at ICON Library) Human Resource Management Journal Journal of Management Studies (available at ICON Library News Paper Broadsheet newspapers have weekly section on human resource management matter. Websites: Pearson Resources: Student Portal: HN Global Please access HN Global for additional resources support and reading for this unit. For further guidance and support on presentation skills please refer to the Study Skills Unit on HN Global. Link to: https://www.highernationals.com/

homework Market/MAB_F2/Management & Operations/Module Booklet/Harvard_Referencing.pdf

@ICTM PAGE 1 OF 9

ICON COLLEGE OF TECHNOLOGY AND MANAGEMENT

Harvard Referencing and Citation Guidelines

Referencing:

This is a method used to demonstrate to the assessors that a learner has conducted a thorough

and appropriate literature search. Equally, referencing is an acknowledgement that you have

used the ideas and written material belonging to other authors in your own work. As with all

referencing styles, there are two parts: Citing and the Reference List.

Referencing list format:

This is your list of all the sources that have been cited in the assignment. The list is inclusive showing books, journals, etc., listed in one list, not in separate lists according to source type. The list should be in Alphabetical Order by author/editor/company name, etc. (No bullet

points or numbering)

PRINTED/PUBLISHED SOURCES

Book: by one Author

Author (surname), Initials. (Year) Title of book (Italic). Edition. (only include this if not the first edition) Place of publication (this must be a town or city, not a country): Publisher. Reference List: Where 1st edition

Baron, D. P. (2008) Business and the Organisation. Chester: Pearson. Where 3rd edition Redman, P. (2006) Good essay writing: a social sciences guide. 3rd ed. London: Open University in assoc. with Sage. In text reference:

According to (Baron, 2008) organization structure … Leading social scientist (Redman, 2006; Baron, 2008; Smith, 2008) have noted … Book: by two, three authors The required elements for a reference are: Author, Initials.(Year) Title of book. Edition (only include this if not the first edition). Place: Publisher.

@ICTM PAGE 2 OF 9

Reference List: Barker, R., Kirk, J. and Munday, R.J. (1988) Narrative analysis. 3rd ed. Bloomington: Indiana University Press. In text reference for the above examples:

A new theory (Barker and Munday, 1988) has challenged traditional thinking … Book: by four or more authors Author (surname), Initials. et al (Year) Title of book. Edition (only include this if not the first edition). Place: Publisher. Reference List:

Grace, B. et al. (1988) A history of the world. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. In text reference for the above examples: Leading business fellows Grace et al (1988) noted that… Foreign Book Author (surname), initial. (Year) Title of Book [either as given or an English translation in square brackets] Place of publication Publisher Language of translation in round brackets Reference List: Borges, J. L. (1995) [Ficciones] Madrid: Alianza Editorial.

Book: Translated Author (surname), Initials. (Year) Title of book. Translated from (language) by (name of translator) Place of publication: Publisher.

Canetti, E. (2001) The voices of Marrakesh: a record of a visit. Translated from German by J.A.Underwood. San Francisco: Arion.

Multiple Books by same Author published in the same year Author (surname), Initals.(Year a/b/c) Title of book. Place: Publisher.

Reference List: Soros, G. (1966a) The road to serfdom. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. Soros, G. (1966b) Beyond the road to serfdom. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. In text reference for the above examples:

Soros (1966a) mentioned in his …………… According to Soros (1966b) modern literature……….

@ICTM PAGE 3 OF 9

Chapter of edited book or Secondary reference for Book and Journal

When an author refers to another author’s work and the primary source is not available

Chapter author(s) surname(s) and initials. Year of chapter. Title of chapter followed by In: Book editor(s) initials and surnames with ed. or eds. after the last name. Year of book. Title of book. Place of publication: Publisher. Chapter number or first and last page numbers followed by full-stop.

References List:

Smith, J. (1975) “A source of information.” In: W. Jones, ed. (2000). One hundred and one ways to find information about health. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Ch. 2. Samson, C. (1970) “Problems of information studies in history.” In: S. Stone, ed. (2002). Humanities information research. Sheffield: CRUS, pp. 44-68. In text reference for the above examples: (Smith, 1975) (Samson, 1970)

N.B. You are advised that secondary referencing should be avoided wherever possible and you should always try to find the original work

Journal Articles

Author (surname), Initials. (Year) Title of article. Full Title of Journal, Volume number (Issue/Part number), Page number(if single page then use ‘p’ if more than one page use ‘pp’) References List:

Boughton, J.M. (2002) The Bretton Woods proposal: an in-depth look. Political Science Quarterly, 42(6), pp.564-78.

Foreign Journal

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article [square brackets] Journal title Edition Page number Language of translation (round brackets) References List:

Caballero, D. (2003) [Policing without borders] Cambi16. 1(668) pg. 24 (in Spanish)

Report

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of report (underline or italicise) Publisher Report code and number (in brackets) References List:

Dearing, R. (1996) Review of qualifications for 16 – 19 year olds: quality and rigour in A Level examinations. London: SCAA Publications (COM/96/467)

@ICTM PAGE 4 OF 9

Annual Report:

Corporate author, Year of publication. Full title of annual report (if available), Place of Publication: Publisher.

Marks & Spencer (2004) The way forward, annual report 2003-2004, London: Marks & Spencer. For an e-version of an annual report. The required elements for a reference are: Author or corporate author, Year. Title of document or page, [type of medium]Available at: include web site address/URL(Uniform Resource Locator)[Accessed date]

Marks & Spencer (2004) Annual report 2003-2004. [Online] Available at: http://www- marks-and-spencer.co.uk/corporate/annual2003/[Accessed 4 June 2005]. Theses Author (surname), initials. (Year) of submission. Title of theses (underline or italicise) Degree statement Degree-awarding body References List:

Hounsome, I. W. (2001) Factors affecting the design and performance of flexible ducts in trench reinstatements. Unpublished Ph.D. thesis. Napier University.

Newspaper

Article with author

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Article Title (underline or italicise) Name of Newspaper Date (day, month, year) Page number References List:

Ward, L. (2004) Diploma plan to reward lower and higher abilities. The Guardian.18th February, p.4.

Article without an author

Title of publication Year of publication (in brackets) Title of article (underline or italicise) Day and Month Page number References List:

The Guardian (2004) HSBC CEO has come down at last. 23rd November, p. 10.

@ICTM PAGE 5 OF 9

ELECTRONIC SOURCES

Electronic Book (e-book)

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of book (underline or italicise) Name of e-book supplier [Online] Available at: URL (Date accessed) References List:

Krug, B. and White, S. E. (2004) EBay secrets: how to create Internet auction listings that make 30% more money while selling every item you list. Amazon [Online]. Available at: http://www.amazon.com/exec/obidos/tg/detail/ (Accessed: 16 August 2004).

Articles in Electronic Journal

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article (in quotation marks) Title of journal (underline or italicise) Volume, issue, page numbers Database Name [Online] Available at: URL of collection (Date accessed). References List:

Haliday, J. (2004) 'Ford dealers test custom cable ads', Advertising age,75 (42), pg. 6. Proquest [Online]. Available at: http://proquest.umi.com/ (Accessed: 23 November 2004).

Article in Internet Journal Database

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article (underline or italicise) Title of Journal (underline or italicise) [Online] Volume, issue Available at: URL of web page (Date accessed). References List:

Lloyd, J. (2001) Blessed are the pure in heart: globalisation. New Statesman, 23 April [Online]. Available at: http://www.findarticles.com/p/articles(Accessed: 23 November 2004).

Online Material in the Internet without Date

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article (underline or italicise) [Online], issue [Online] Available at: URL of web page (Date accessed).

References List:

Lloyd, J. (No Date) Blessed are the pure in heart: globalisation [Online]. Available at: http://www.findarticles.com/p/articles (Accessed: 23 November 2004).

Online Material from Internet without Author’s Name

Name of the Organisation, (Year) Title of article (underline or italicise) [Online] Available at: URL of web page (Date accessed).

References List: Marks & Spencer (2010) Marks and Spencer’s Corporate Strategy [Online]. Available at: http://www.m&s.co.uk/corporate/ (Accessed: 23 November 2004)

@ICTM PAGE 6 OF 9

Email

Name of sender and email address, (Year) Message or subject title from posting line. [type of medium] Recipient's name and email address. Date sent: Including time. Available at: URL (e.g. details of where message is archived). [Accessed date].

Jones, P. ([email protected]), (2005) Mobile phone developments. [email] Message to R. G. Schmit ([email protected]). Sent Monday 7 June 2005, 08:13. Available at: <http://gog.defer.com/2004_07_01_defer_archive.html> [Accessed 7 July 2005]. N.B: Permission should be sought before these sources are quoted. Copies of such correspondence should be kept, as these may need to be submitted as an appendix in an academic submission

Images from the Internet

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of image (underline or italicise) [Online image] Available at: URL (Date accessed) References List:

Marshall, J. (2000) Cathedral clock. [Online image]. Available at: http://www.westminstercathedral.org.uk/art/art_cathclock.html (Accessed 23 November 2004).

OTHER SOURCES

Computer Programme

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of programme (underline or italicise) Version (in brackets) Form, i.e. Computer programme [in square brackets] Availability, i.e. distributor, address, order number (if given)

References List:

Sanders, B. and William, B. (2001) Java in 2 semesters. (version 2) [computer programme] Microsoft Inc. New York.

Atlas

As for books, using the title page to find the information

References List:

The times atlas of the world (2004) London: Times Books.

Video / Film

Title of programme/film (underline or italicise) Year of distribution (in brackets) Director [Videocassette] Place of distribution: distribution company

References List

All about Eve (1977) Directed by Joseph Mankiewiez [Film]. United States: Twentieth Century Fox.

@ICTM PAGE 7 OF 9

Television programme Title of programme (underline or italicise) Year of publication (in brackets) Name of channel Date of transmission (day/month/time)

References List

Coronation Street (2004) ITV1, 25 November. 19.00hrs.

Audiocassette/CD/DVD

Author (if available, if not use title first) Year of publication (in brackets) Title of recording (underline or italicise) [Audiocassette] Place of publication: publisher. References List

Buenos: world Spanish (1995) [Audiocassette or CD or DVD]. London: BBC Books.

QUOTATIONS AND CITING INSIDE THE TEXT

Citation: When you use another person’s work in your own work, either by referring to their ideas, or by including a direct quotation, you must acknowledge this in the text of your work. This acknowledgement is called a citation. It is important that information taken from another author’s work is properly cited and referenced, giving credit to the original author. This includes the use of direct quotations as well as summaries, paraphrased information, statements and conclusions. If you do not cite information in the correct way you will be accused of plagiarism. This allows the reader to find the source of all the ideas including direct quotations that are presented in your work in the list provided in the Reference List. The information given at this point should be the author, and the date of the publication. The aim is to keep it short so that it does not detract from the text. There are a range of ways of presenting this and situations that might dictate the style.

You can incorporate references and quotations in a number of ways. The following examples use the Harvard Referencing.

Short quotations of a sentence or two are enclosed with quotation marks (“…”) and included in the main text.

Short Quotation

In this example, you are making a direct quote. Up to two lines can be included in the body of the text and must include the page number.

Smith (2003, p. 11) states that “Harvard referencing has to be done accurately”

@ICTM PAGE 8 OF 9

Longer Quotation

This should be indented in a separate paragraph. If part of the quotation is omitted, then this can be indicated by three dots.

Cottrell (1999, p. 10) in discussing plagiarism states that, plagiarism is using the work of others without acknowledging your sources of information or inspiration. This includes: using words more or else exactly as they……….

N.B: Longer quotations are separated from the text, placed in their own paragraph and do not need to be enclosed in quotation marks. Avoid long quotations as they will be picked up by (Turnitin) as plagiarism. Long words for quotation should be avoided but it is acceptable to include them if they are presented in the following way.

Citations (inside the text)  If the originator’s name occurs naturally in the sentence, the year of publication

should follow in brackets. Example

Smith (2003) found that…or, In a recent study Smith (2003) argued that…

 If the author’s name would not naturally be included in the sentence add the author’s

name and year of publication in brackets i.e. Example

Management theories have become much more diverse (Anderson, 1996)

 For publications by two authors:

Example

In a recent study (Smith & Jones, 2003) it was argued that…

 If you are referring to a particular page or section of a work and the author’s name

would naturally be included in the sentence the date and page numbers follow in brackets i.e.

Example

In a recent study Smith (1996, p.26) argued that….

@ICTM PAGE 9 OF 9

 If the author’s name will not normally be included in the sentence all information is given in brackets i.e.

Example

In a recent study (Smith, 1996, p.26) it was argued that…

 In cases where the name of the author cannot be identified, the item should be referred to by title:

Example

Figures in a recent survey (Tourism trends, 2003. p. 12) showed that…

 In cases where the date of an item cannot be identified, the item should be cited:

Example

The earliest report (Smith, no date, p. 231) showed that…

 If the author and date are unknown:

Example

 When you refer to a corporate publication e.g. a company report, use the Company

Name: Example

A survey (Tourism trends, no date) showed that…

The recession affected………..(Hanson Trust plc, 1990)

homework Market/MAB_F2/Management & Operations/Module Booklet/Unit 4 Management and Operations Assignment Brief Feb 2018 NN.pdf

ICON COLLEGE OF TECHNOLOGY AND MANAGEMENT Pearson BTEC HND in Business (RQF)

Unit 4 Management and Operations

Session: February 2018

Programme title TNA67 Pearson BTEC HND in Business

Unit number and title Unit 4 Management and Operations

Unit Type Core

Unit Level and Credit value Level 4 15 Credit

Assessors Dr Reza Aboutalebi; Mr Andrew Appiah, Mr David Boyd

Issue Date 3 March 2018

Final assignment submission deadline

11-16 June 2018

Late submission deadline

18-23 June 2018

The learners are required to follow the strict deadline set by the College for submissions of assignments in accordance with the BTEC level 4–7 submission guidelines and College policy on submissions.

Resubmission deadline TBA

Feedback

Formative feedback will be available in class during the semester.

Final feedback will be available within 2 weeks of the assignment submission date.

General Guidelines

 The work you submit must be in your own words. If you use a quote or an illustration from somewhere you must give the source.

 Include a list of references at the end of your document. You must give all your sources of information.

 Make sure your work is clearly presented and that you use correct grammar.

 Wherever possible use a word processor and its “spell-checker”.

Internal verifier Prof Nurun Nabi

Signature (IV of the brief) *

[email protected] Date 1/3/18

Assignment Brief – continued

2

ICON College of Technology and Management Pearson BTEC HND in Business (RQF)

Unit 4: Management and Operations (L4) Session: February 2018

Coursework Recommended Word limit: 3,000–4,000

This Unit will be assessed by assignment. You are strongly advised to read “Preparation guidelines of the Coursework Document” before answering your assignment. ASSIGNMENT

Assignment Context and Business Scenario

You are an Operations Manager of an organisation of your choice and you have been asked by the CEO to investigate the impact of leaders and managers on the operations of this ever-growing organisation. You will need to produce a report for the senior leadership team that includes the following:

1. An introduction to the organisation and management structure.

2. Definition and roles of both managers and leaders, highlighting the differences between management and leadership.

3. The different roles of management and leadership in application to different organisational situations, supported by theories and concepts.

4. How classical theories (for example, scientific management) and behavioural theories (for example, Elton Mayo’s Hawthorne Effect) apply to the organisation and how these have supported growth and sustainable performance.

5. Conclusions on how managers and leaders have made an impact on the organisation and recommendations for future improvements.

Assignment Brief – continued

3

What you must do

The following tasks are required to be carried out: LO1 Differentiate between the role of a leader and the function of a manager. Using examples from your organisation, define and compare the different roles and characteristics of a leader and a manager [P1]. To achieve M1, you should analyse and differentiate between the role of a leader and function of a manager by effectively applying a range of theories and concepts in your chosen organisation. LO2 Apply the role of a leader and the function of a manager in given contexts. Using examples from your chosen organization, examine examples of how the role of a leader and the function of a manager apply in different situational contexts. [P2]. Using examples from your chosen organization apply different theories and models of approach, including situational leadership, systems leadership and contingency [P3]. To achieve M2, you should assess and evaluate the strengths and weaknesses of different approaches to situations within the work environment. To achieve D1, you should critically analyse and evaluate the different theories and approaches to leadership using examples from your chosen organisation. (NB: To obtain D1 you must meet both M1 and M2 criteria).

LO3 Demonstrate an appreciation of the role leaders and managers play in the

operations function of an organisation.

Using examples from your chosen organisation, explain the key approaches to operations

management and the role that leaders and managers play [P4].

Using examples from your chosen organization explain the importance and value of operations

management in achieving business objectives [PP5].

To achieve M3, you should evaluate how leaders and managers can improve t h e efficiencies of operational management to successfully meet the business objectives of your chosen organisation.

LO4 Demonstrate an understanding of the relationship between leadership and management in a contemporary business environment. Using examples from your chosen organisation, assess the factors within the business environment that impact upon operational management and decision-making by leaders and managers [P6]. To achieve M4, you should analyse how the relationship between leadership and management affects the business environment and wider community of your chosen organisation.

To achieve D2, you should critically evaluate t h e application of operations management in your chosen organisation and t h e factors that impact on the wider business environment. (NB: To obtain D2 you must meet both M3 and M4 criteria).

Assignment Brief – continued

4

Grading Criteria Learning Outcome Pass Merit Distinction

LO1 Differentiate between the role of a leader and the function of a manager

P1 Define and compare the different roles and characteristics of a leader and a manager.

M1 Analyse and differentiate between the role of a leader and function of a manager by effectively applying a range of theories and concepts.

D1 Critically analyse and evaluate the different theories and approaches to leadership in given contexts.

LO2 Apply the role of a leader and the function of a manager in given contexts.

P2 Examine examples of how the role of a leader and the function of a manager apply in different situational contexts. P3 Apply different theories and models of approach, including situational leadership, systems leadership and contingency.

M2 Assess and evaluate the strengths and weaknesses of different approaches to situations within the work environment.

LO3 Demonstrate an appreciation of the role leaders and managers play in the operations function of an organisation.

P4 Explain the key approaches to operations management and the role that leaders and managers play. P5 Explain the importance and value of operations management in achieving business objectives.

M3 Evaluate how leaders and managers can improve efficiencies of operational management to successfully meet business objectives.

D2 Critically evaluate application of operations management and factors that impact on the wider business environment.

LO4 Demonstrate an understanding of the relationship between leadership and management in a contemporary business environment.

P6 Assess the factors within the business environment that impact upon operational management and decision-making by leaders and managers.

M4 Analyse how these different factors affect the business environment and wider community.

Relevant Information Guide to student 1. Preparation guidelines of the Coursework Document

a. All coursework must be word processed. b. Document margins must not be more than 2.54 cm (1 inch) or less than 1.9cm (3/4 inch). c. The assignment should be in a formal business style using single spacing and font size 12. d. Standard and commonly used type face such as Arial should be used. e. All figures, graphs and tables must be numbered. f. Material taken from external sources must be properly referenced using the Harvard

referencing system. g. You should provide references using the Harvard referencing system. h. Do not use Wikipedia as a reference.

Assignment Brief – continued

5

2. Plagiarism and Collusion Any act of plagiarism or collusion will be seriously dealt with according to the College regulations. In this context the definition and scope of plagiarism and collusion are presented below: Plagiarism is presenting somebody else’s work as your own. It includes copying information directly from the Web or books without referencing the material; submitting joint coursework as an individual effort. Collusion is copying another student’s coursework; stealing coursework from another student and submitting it as your own work. Suspected plagiarism or collusion will be investigated and if found to have occurred will be dealt with according to the College procedure. (For details on Plagiarism & Collusion please see the Student Handbook)

3. Submission

a. Initial submission of coursework to the tutors is compulsory in each unit of the course. b. Student must check their assignments on ICON VLE with plagiarism software Turnitin to

make sure the similarity index for their assignment stays within the College approved level. A student can check the similarity index of their assignment three times in the Draft Assignment submission point located in the home page of the ICON VLE.

c. All Final coursework must be submitted to the Final submission point into the unit (not to the Tutor). A student would be allowed to submit only once and that is the final submission.

d. Any computer files generated such as program code (software), graphic files that form part of the coursework must be submitted as an attachment to the assignment with all documentation.

e. Any portfolio for a unit must be submitted as a hardcopy to the Examination Office. f. The student must attach a tutor’s comment in between the cover page and the answer in the

case of Resubmission. 4. Good practice

a. Make backup of your work in different media (hard disk, memory stick, etc.) to avoid distress due to loss or damage of your original copy.

5. Extension and Late Submission and Resubmission

a. If you need an extension for a valid reason, you must request one using an Exceptional Extenuating Circumstances (EEC) form available from the Examination Office and ICON VLE. Please note that the tutors do not have the authority to extend the coursework deadlines and therefore do not ask them to award a coursework extension. The completed form must be accompanied by evidence such as a medical certificate in the event of you being sick.

b. Late submission will be accepted and marked according to the College procedure. It is noted that late submission may not be graded for Merit and Distinction.

c. All Late coursework must be submitted to the Late submission point into the unit (not to the Tutor). A student will be allowed to submit only once and that is the final submission.

d. Only one opportunity will be given for reassessment (resubmission) will be permitted and the assessment will be capped at Pass for the unit. In addition, no resubmission will be allowed in any component of the assessment for which a Pass grade or higher has been achieved.

e. Repeat Units – A student who has failed to achieve a Pass in both Final/Late submission and in the Resubmission must retake the unit with full attendance and payment of the unit fee. The overall unit grade for a successfully completed repeat unit is capped at Pass for that unit. Units can only be repeated once.

Assignment Brief – continued

6

6. Submission deadlines

Submission deadlines Online to the ICON College VLE Final Submission date: 11-16 June 2018 Late Submission date: 18-23 June 2018

Glossary:

Analyse: Break an issue or topic into smaller parts by looking in depth at each part. Support each part with arguments and evidence for and against (Pros and cons). Break something down into its components, examine factors methodically and in detail to recognise patterns by applying concepts and making connections to predict consequences. Apply: Use a particular method/technique to solve a problem Compare: Estimate, measure or note the similarity or dissimilarity between one thing and another…(compare something to) draw an analogy between one thing and another for the purpose of explanation or clarification. Critically Evaluate/Analyse: When you critically evaluate you look at the arguments for and against an issue. Decide the degree to which a statement is true or the importance or value of something by reviewing the information. Include precise and detailed information and assess possible alternatives, and consider strengths and weaknesses if they were applied instead. Assess: Evaluate or estimate the nature, ability, or quality of something. Provide sufficient detail and/or understanding in responses. Learners will break something down into its components, examine factors methodically and in detail to present logical and coherent reasoning. Define: State or describe exactly the nature, scope, or meaning of something - establish the character of something; mark out the boundary or limits of something. Differentiate: The state of being strikingly different from something else, typically something in juxtaposition or close association. Point out the differences between at least two phenomena. Demonstrate: Show that you can do a particular activity or skill. Provide several relevant examples or related evidence which clearly support the arguments you are making. Evaluate: Examine in detail the meaning or essential features of a theme, topic or situation; break something down into its components; examine factors methodically and in detail, identify separate factors, say how they are related and how each one contributes to the topic to make reasoned judgements and conclusions. Review the information then bring it together to form a conclusion. Examine: Inspect (someone or something) in detail to determine the nature or condition. Explain: When you explain you must say why it is important or not important. Clarify a topic by giving a detailed account as to how and why it occurs, or what is meant by the use of this term in a particular context. Provide sufficient detail and/or understanding in responses.

homework Market/MAB_F2/Management & Operations/Module Booklet/Unit 4 Mangmt and Operations - SoW - Feb 18.pdf

Page 1 of 4

ICON COLLEGE OF TECHNOLOGY AND MANAGEMENT Pearson BTEC HND in Business (RQF)

Unit 4 Management and Operations Scheme of Work

Session: February 2018 Course Code TNA67: PEARSON BTEC HND in Business (RQF)

Scheme of Work

This unit is aimed at achieving the following learning outcomes: LO1: Be able to use recruitment, selection and retention procedures LO2: Understand the styles and impact of leadership LO3: Be able to work effectively in a team LO4: Be able to assess the work and development needs of individual

Programme Title: TNA67 Pearson BTEC in Business

Unit number and Title 4 Management and Operations

Unit Type: Core

Unit Level and Credit Value Level 4 15 Credit

Sessions Learning Outcome Session Activities

Session1 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO1 To introduce the Unit’s content and the Unit assessment

Introduction to the module learning outcomes and the structure of the weekly activities. Unit learning outcome , Syllabus, and Assignment briefing Reading, Academic Skill, citation and referencing , group discussion

Session 2 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO1 Topic: Management functions Topic: Underpinning management theories Leadership vs management

Explore contemporary and seminal theories of management. • Classical management theories. • Behavioural theory. • Contingency theory. Definition of a manager. • Related and similar titles and responsibilities e.g. supervisor, team leader, department head etc. • Functions of a manager – planning, organising, controlling and directing. • De Bono’s ‘Six Thinking Hats’ based on manager functions. • Skills requirements of an effective manager. Definitions and differences between leaders and managers. • Debate overlaps and similarities. • Explore significant leaders and good managers Sample activities: • Student quiz – list different titles and discuss their differences and similarities, and whether the actual function/role is different from a manager. • Group debate – are leaders and managers the same or not? Explain. • Individual research task – each student to find a significant leader or manager and explain what made him/her successful. Formative Feedback

Session 3: Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

Topic: Leadership theory and skills recap and assessment check

Theories of leadership traits, style and contingency. • Transformational and transactional leadership. • Action-centred leadership. • ‘Hard’ management skills and ‘soft’ leadership skills. Sample activities: • Tutor-led explanations of theories, with examples in practice or of known leaders.

Page 2 of 4

• Group activity – present different groups with a transactional or transformational task to instruct followers and discuss impact of each style. • Individual research task – identify and list skills required to be a good leader, then discuss.

Session 4: Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO2 Topic: Leaders and the management function application

Context’ and the influence on leaders/management behaviour. • Situational leadership theory. • Hersey-Blanchard situational leadership model. Sample activities: • Tutor to highlight importance of context when investigating people and behaviours. • Question and answer activity – how does/should leadership change when the work situation changes? • Tutor-led discussion and explanation of the Hersey- Blanchard model whilst students take notes. • Student reflection – do your leaders (if appropriate) adapt to circumstances? Write a short summary for the next session

Brief tutor-led overview of assessment requirements.

Open question and answer activity to address general

questions and concerns.

Academic writing and a review of academic requirements and submission format. Formative Feedback

Session 5: Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

Topic: Leaders and the management function application

System leadership. • Task- or relationship-orientated approaches. • The application of chaos theory. • The concept of management by objectives. Sample activities: • Group discussion – discuss and assess ‘system leadership’ and its application. • Student research into chaos theory to present back in small groups. • Student debate on management by objectives and its effectiveness Formative Feedback

Session 6 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO3 Topic: Theory of operations management

Introduction and briefing for the second assignment. • Six Sigma principles • Lean production. • Queueing theory and associated approaches. Sample activities: • Pair work – investigate and present back the ‘Six Sigma’ model. Tutor guidance and peer review to assess research credibility. • Read articles on application lean production and discuss. • Group activity – to research Queueing theory and identify the use of the theories in practice

Session 7 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

Topic: Operations management approaches

The principles of total quality management (TQM). • Just-in-time (JIT) / Just-in-case (JIC) inventory management. • The concept of continuous improvement (Kaizen). Sample activities: • Tutor-led explanation of the TQM model. • Group activity – investigate and discuss the differences between JIT and JIC management approaches and assess their effectiveness using real scenarios or case studies. • Pair work – reviewing case studies on the application of Kaizen discuss the benefits and present back key points.

Session 8: Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

Topic: Operational functions to manage (Part 1)

The principles of total quality management (TQM). • Just-in-time (JIT) / Just-in-case (JIC) inventory management. • The concept of continuous improvement (Kaizen). Sample activities: • Tutor-led explanation of the TQM model. • Group activity – investigate and discuss the differences

Page 3 of 4

between JIT and JIC management approaches and assess their effectiveness using real scenarios or case studies. • Pair work – reviewing case studies on the application of Kaizen discuss the benefits and present back key points.

Brief tutor-led overview of assessment requirements.

Open question and answer activity to address general

questions and concerns.

Academic writing and a review of academic requirements and submission format. Formative Feedback

Session 9: Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO4 Topic: Operational functions to manage (Part 2)

Procurement and purchasing. • Logistics, resources and inventory management. • Scheduling and time planning. Sample activities: • Tutor-led delivery on the concept of procurement and purchasing. • Individual research – resource management, to explain to the group. • Group activity – apply scheduling to a given scenario and identify the challenges and obstacles of the task.

Session 10 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

Leadership and management and the dimensions of the business environment

The relationship between leadership and management. • Corporate social responsibility (CSR). • Organisational culture, values and business ethics. • Sustainability. Sample activities: • Group activity – identify and discuss the different dimensions of a business environment. Prompted and guided by tutor. • Pair work – discussion to establish the link between good leaders/management and the above-mentioned concepts; compare and contrast different examples of organisational culture in different companies. Group activity - research and present case study examples of the impact of sustainability, CSR and business ethics

Session 11 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

Stakeholder relations

Leadership/management relations with stakeholders. • Stakeholder analysis and expectations. • Developing, encouraging and sustaining entrepreneurship and intrapreneurship. Sample activities: • Student ‘quick presentations’ – who are stakeholders? List stakeholders for a given business. • Small groups – understand a stakeholder analysis and apply it to a given scenario. • Group discussion – establish the link between effective leadership and good entrepreneurial culture

Brief tutor-led overview of assessment requirements.

Open question and answer activity to address general

questions and concerns.

Academic writing and Formative Feedback

Session 12 Assignment workshop and re-cap

Review of student progress on the assessment. Review of academic requirements and submission format. Individual student queries and questions

Session 13 Study week

Session 14 Final Assignment Submission

Page 4 of 4

Pearson Edexcel Standard Verifier (EE): Cheran Stevens Standard Verifier (EE) Visit Date: TBA Recommended Reading Bailey, S. (2011), Academic Writing – A Handbook for International Students, London, Routledge Burns, T. and Sinfield, S (2016), Essential Study Skills: The Complete Guide to Success at University, Los Angeles, SAGE. Leigh A and Maynard M. (2002), Leading Your Team: How to Involve and Inspire Teams, Nicholas Brealey Publishing Mullins J L (2007), Management and Organisational Behaviour, 8

th Edition, Financial Times/Prentice Hall

Roberts G. (2005), Recruitment and Selection - Developing Practice, 2

nd Edition, CIPD

Swales, J. M and Feak, C, B. (2012), Academic Writing for Graduate Students, Ann Abor, The University of Michigan. Journals Personnel Today (Reed Business Information) People Management (Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development) Management Today (Haymarket Business Media) European Management Journal (Elsevier) British library Harvard Business Review (Harvard Business Publishing) available in ICON library Journal of Business Strategy (Emerald) British Library Journal of Management Studies (John Wiley and Sons) available in ICON library Economist (available in ICON Library Websites: Pearson Resources: Student Portal: HN Global Please access HN Global for additional resources support and reading for this unit. For further guidance and support on presentation skills please refer to the Study Skills Unit on HN Global. Link to: https://www.highernationals.com/ www.thetimes100.co.uk Free materials and case studies www.cipd.co.uk Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development www.businessballs.com Businessballs - a free ethical learning and development resource. Free materials, articles and ideas for team roles and leadership www.belbin.com Belbin’s website with team role profiles www.acas.org.uk Advisory, Conciliation and Arbitration Service website with guidance on legal requirements for recruitment and selection

homework Market/MAB_F2/Marketing Essentials/Module Booklet/Harvard_Referencing.pdf

@ICTM PAGE 1 OF 9

ICON COLLEGE OF TECHNOLOGY AND MANAGEMENT

Harvard Referencing and Citation Guidelines

Referencing:

This is a method used to demonstrate to the assessors that a learner has conducted a thorough

and appropriate literature search. Equally, referencing is an acknowledgement that you have

used the ideas and written material belonging to other authors in your own work. As with all

referencing styles, there are two parts: Citing and the Reference List.

Referencing list format:

This is your list of all the sources that have been cited in the assignment. The list is inclusive showing books, journals, etc., listed in one list, not in separate lists according to source type. The list should be in Alphabetical Order by author/editor/company name, etc. (No bullet

points or numbering)

PRINTED/PUBLISHED SOURCES

Book: by one Author

Author (surname), Initials. (Year) Title of book (Italic). Edition. (only include this if not the first edition) Place of publication (this must be a town or city, not a country): Publisher. Reference List: Where 1st edition

Baron, D. P. (2008) Business and the Organisation. Chester: Pearson. Where 3rd edition Redman, P. (2006) Good essay writing: a social sciences guide. 3rd ed. London: Open University in assoc. with Sage. In text reference:

According to (Baron, 2008) organization structure … Leading social scientist (Redman, 2006; Baron, 2008; Smith, 2008) have noted … Book: by two, three authors The required elements for a reference are: Author, Initials.(Year) Title of book. Edition (only include this if not the first edition). Place: Publisher.

@ICTM PAGE 2 OF 9

Reference List: Barker, R., Kirk, J. and Munday, R.J. (1988) Narrative analysis. 3rd ed. Bloomington: Indiana University Press. In text reference for the above examples:

A new theory (Barker and Munday, 1988) has challenged traditional thinking … Book: by four or more authors Author (surname), Initials. et al (Year) Title of book. Edition (only include this if not the first edition). Place: Publisher. Reference List:

Grace, B. et al. (1988) A history of the world. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. In text reference for the above examples: Leading business fellows Grace et al (1988) noted that… Foreign Book Author (surname), initial. (Year) Title of Book [either as given or an English translation in square brackets] Place of publication Publisher Language of translation in round brackets Reference List: Borges, J. L. (1995) [Ficciones] Madrid: Alianza Editorial.

Book: Translated Author (surname), Initials. (Year) Title of book. Translated from (language) by (name of translator) Place of publication: Publisher.

Canetti, E. (2001) The voices of Marrakesh: a record of a visit. Translated from German by J.A.Underwood. San Francisco: Arion.

Multiple Books by same Author published in the same year Author (surname), Initals.(Year a/b/c) Title of book. Place: Publisher.

Reference List: Soros, G. (1966a) The road to serfdom. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. Soros, G. (1966b) Beyond the road to serfdom. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. In text reference for the above examples:

Soros (1966a) mentioned in his …………… According to Soros (1966b) modern literature……….

@ICTM PAGE 3 OF 9

Chapter of edited book or Secondary reference for Book and Journal

When an author refers to another author’s work and the primary source is not available

Chapter author(s) surname(s) and initials. Year of chapter. Title of chapter followed by In: Book editor(s) initials and surnames with ed. or eds. after the last name. Year of book. Title of book. Place of publication: Publisher. Chapter number or first and last page numbers followed by full-stop.

References List:

Smith, J. (1975) “A source of information.” In: W. Jones, ed. (2000). One hundred and one ways to find information about health. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Ch. 2. Samson, C. (1970) “Problems of information studies in history.” In: S. Stone, ed. (2002). Humanities information research. Sheffield: CRUS, pp. 44-68. In text reference for the above examples: (Smith, 1975) (Samson, 1970)

N.B. You are advised that secondary referencing should be avoided wherever possible and you should always try to find the original work

Journal Articles

Author (surname), Initials. (Year) Title of article. Full Title of Journal, Volume number (Issue/Part number), Page number(if single page then use ‘p’ if more than one page use ‘pp’) References List:

Boughton, J.M. (2002) The Bretton Woods proposal: an in-depth look. Political Science Quarterly, 42(6), pp.564-78.

Foreign Journal

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article [square brackets] Journal title Edition Page number Language of translation (round brackets) References List:

Caballero, D. (2003) [Policing without borders] Cambi16. 1(668) pg. 24 (in Spanish)

Report

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of report (underline or italicise) Publisher Report code and number (in brackets) References List:

Dearing, R. (1996) Review of qualifications for 16 – 19 year olds: quality and rigour in A Level examinations. London: SCAA Publications (COM/96/467)

@ICTM PAGE 4 OF 9

Annual Report:

Corporate author, Year of publication. Full title of annual report (if available), Place of Publication: Publisher.

Marks & Spencer (2004) The way forward, annual report 2003-2004, London: Marks & Spencer. For an e-version of an annual report. The required elements for a reference are: Author or corporate author, Year. Title of document or page, [type of medium]Available at: include web site address/URL(Uniform Resource Locator)[Accessed date]

Marks & Spencer (2004) Annual report 2003-2004. [Online] Available at: http://www- marks-and-spencer.co.uk/corporate/annual2003/[Accessed 4 June 2005]. Theses Author (surname), initials. (Year) of submission. Title of theses (underline or italicise) Degree statement Degree-awarding body References List:

Hounsome, I. W. (2001) Factors affecting the design and performance of flexible ducts in trench reinstatements. Unpublished Ph.D. thesis. Napier University.

Newspaper

Article with author

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Article Title (underline or italicise) Name of Newspaper Date (day, month, year) Page number References List:

Ward, L. (2004) Diploma plan to reward lower and higher abilities. The Guardian.18th February, p.4.

Article without an author

Title of publication Year of publication (in brackets) Title of article (underline or italicise) Day and Month Page number References List:

The Guardian (2004) HSBC CEO has come down at last. 23rd November, p. 10.

@ICTM PAGE 5 OF 9

ELECTRONIC SOURCES

Electronic Book (e-book)

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of book (underline or italicise) Name of e-book supplier [Online] Available at: URL (Date accessed) References List:

Krug, B. and White, S. E. (2004) EBay secrets: how to create Internet auction listings that make 30% more money while selling every item you list. Amazon [Online]. Available at: http://www.amazon.com/exec/obidos/tg/detail/ (Accessed: 16 August 2004).

Articles in Electronic Journal

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article (in quotation marks) Title of journal (underline or italicise) Volume, issue, page numbers Database Name [Online] Available at: URL of collection (Date accessed). References List:

Haliday, J. (2004) 'Ford dealers test custom cable ads', Advertising age,75 (42), pg. 6. Proquest [Online]. Available at: http://proquest.umi.com/ (Accessed: 23 November 2004).

Article in Internet Journal Database

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article (underline or italicise) Title of Journal (underline or italicise) [Online] Volume, issue Available at: URL of web page (Date accessed). References List:

Lloyd, J. (2001) Blessed are the pure in heart: globalisation. New Statesman, 23 April [Online]. Available at: http://www.findarticles.com/p/articles(Accessed: 23 November 2004).

Online Material in the Internet without Date

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article (underline or italicise) [Online], issue [Online] Available at: URL of web page (Date accessed).

References List:

Lloyd, J. (No Date) Blessed are the pure in heart: globalisation [Online]. Available at: http://www.findarticles.com/p/articles (Accessed: 23 November 2004).

Online Material from Internet without Author’s Name

Name of the Organisation, (Year) Title of article (underline or italicise) [Online] Available at: URL of web page (Date accessed).

References List: Marks & Spencer (2010) Marks and Spencer’s Corporate Strategy [Online]. Available at: http://www.m&s.co.uk/corporate/ (Accessed: 23 November 2004)

@ICTM PAGE 6 OF 9

Email

Name of sender and email address, (Year) Message or subject title from posting line. [type of medium] Recipient's name and email address. Date sent: Including time. Available at: URL (e.g. details of where message is archived). [Accessed date].

Jones, P. ([email protected]), (2005) Mobile phone developments. [email] Message to R. G. Schmit ([email protected]). Sent Monday 7 June 2005, 08:13. Available at: <http://gog.defer.com/2004_07_01_defer_archive.html> [Accessed 7 July 2005]. N.B: Permission should be sought before these sources are quoted. Copies of such correspondence should be kept, as these may need to be submitted as an appendix in an academic submission

Images from the Internet

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of image (underline or italicise) [Online image] Available at: URL (Date accessed) References List:

Marshall, J. (2000) Cathedral clock. [Online image]. Available at: http://www.westminstercathedral.org.uk/art/art_cathclock.html (Accessed 23 November 2004).

OTHER SOURCES

Computer Programme

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of programme (underline or italicise) Version (in brackets) Form, i.e. Computer programme [in square brackets] Availability, i.e. distributor, address, order number (if given)

References List:

Sanders, B. and William, B. (2001) Java in 2 semesters. (version 2) [computer programme] Microsoft Inc. New York.

Atlas

As for books, using the title page to find the information

References List:

The times atlas of the world (2004) London: Times Books.

Video / Film

Title of programme/film (underline or italicise) Year of distribution (in brackets) Director [Videocassette] Place of distribution: distribution company

References List

All about Eve (1977) Directed by Joseph Mankiewiez [Film]. United States: Twentieth Century Fox.

@ICTM PAGE 7 OF 9

Television programme Title of programme (underline or italicise) Year of publication (in brackets) Name of channel Date of transmission (day/month/time)

References List

Coronation Street (2004) ITV1, 25 November. 19.00hrs.

Audiocassette/CD/DVD

Author (if available, if not use title first) Year of publication (in brackets) Title of recording (underline or italicise) [Audiocassette] Place of publication: publisher. References List

Buenos: world Spanish (1995) [Audiocassette or CD or DVD]. London: BBC Books.

QUOTATIONS AND CITING INSIDE THE TEXT

Citation: When you use another person’s work in your own work, either by referring to their ideas, or by including a direct quotation, you must acknowledge this in the text of your work. This acknowledgement is called a citation. It is important that information taken from another author’s work is properly cited and referenced, giving credit to the original author. This includes the use of direct quotations as well as summaries, paraphrased information, statements and conclusions. If you do not cite information in the correct way you will be accused of plagiarism. This allows the reader to find the source of all the ideas including direct quotations that are presented in your work in the list provided in the Reference List. The information given at this point should be the author, and the date of the publication. The aim is to keep it short so that it does not detract from the text. There are a range of ways of presenting this and situations that might dictate the style.

You can incorporate references and quotations in a number of ways. The following examples use the Harvard Referencing.

Short quotations of a sentence or two are enclosed with quotation marks (“…”) and included in the main text.

Short Quotation

In this example, you are making a direct quote. Up to two lines can be included in the body of the text and must include the page number.

Smith (2003, p. 11) states that “Harvard referencing has to be done accurately”

@ICTM PAGE 8 OF 9

Longer Quotation

This should be indented in a separate paragraph. If part of the quotation is omitted, then this can be indicated by three dots.

Cottrell (1999, p. 10) in discussing plagiarism states that, plagiarism is using the work of others without acknowledging your sources of information or inspiration. This includes: using words more or else exactly as they……….

N.B: Longer quotations are separated from the text, placed in their own paragraph and do not need to be enclosed in quotation marks. Avoid long quotations as they will be picked up by (Turnitin) as plagiarism. Long words for quotation should be avoided but it is acceptable to include them if they are presented in the following way.

Citations (inside the text)  If the originator’s name occurs naturally in the sentence, the year of publication

should follow in brackets. Example

Smith (2003) found that…or, In a recent study Smith (2003) argued that…

 If the author’s name would not naturally be included in the sentence add the author’s

name and year of publication in brackets i.e. Example

Management theories have become much more diverse (Anderson, 1996)

 For publications by two authors:

Example

In a recent study (Smith & Jones, 2003) it was argued that…

 If you are referring to a particular page or section of a work and the author’s name

would naturally be included in the sentence the date and page numbers follow in brackets i.e.

Example

In a recent study Smith (1996, p.26) argued that….

@ICTM PAGE 9 OF 9

 If the author’s name will not normally be included in the sentence all information is given in brackets i.e.

Example

In a recent study (Smith, 1996, p.26) it was argued that…

 In cases where the name of the author cannot be identified, the item should be referred to by title:

Example

Figures in a recent survey (Tourism trends, 2003. p. 12) showed that…

 In cases where the date of an item cannot be identified, the item should be cited:

Example

The earliest report (Smith, no date, p. 231) showed that…

 If the author and date are unknown:

Example

 When you refer to a corporate publication e.g. a company report, use the Company

Name: Example

A survey (Tourism trends, no date) showed that…

The recession affected………..(Hanson Trust plc, 1990)

homework Market/MAB_F2/Marketing Essentials/Module Booklet/Sample Marketing Plan.pdf

Sample Marketing Plan

1.0 Executive Summary

Mobile News Games LLC (MNG) develops mobile games relating to current news events. This marketing plan illustrates our market segments and the strategies we are employing to get customers and create a solid revenue stream. We are not just any mobile game developer. Our unique focus of creating games with a news twist gives us an advantage over our competitors by giving customers a new outlet to enjoy mobile games. This fills a read need of not just traditional gamers but expands our reach to people who would normally not play mobile games yet are amused by the comical angle we use.

We will fund development of our own games by providing consulting services to create similar games for corporations who are looking to create mobile games for promotional purposes. These consulting assignments will come from advertising sponsorship relationships that we will establish with companies who are interested in embedding their brand and offers inside our other games and would also like something more custom that they can offer as their own game. In the first 3 years of the business, we expect consulting to constitute a large portion of our revenue stream.

1.1 Vision

Our vision is to provide people with a brief escape of fun over the course of their normal day. We do this by providing them with timely interactive games that they can access on their mobile devices - games that are easy to play and have some connection with current pop culture news.

MNG leverages our team's software development experience to create timely games quickly. Our marketing challenge is to attract visibility quickly and we intend to accomplish this by leveraging a multi-pronged approach that involves social media, email marketing and search engine optimization strategies to gain market share. As we gain traction in the marketplace, word of mouth will lift our game downloads significantly.

1.2 Objectives

1. Generate over $400,000 in sales by the end of year 1.

2. Increase sales by 100% by the end of year 2.

3. Land 4 custom consulting game development projects within 12 months.

2.0 Target Markets

Our ideal customer is between the ages of 13 and 25 who enjoys playing video games and has a mobile phone that allows applications to be downloaded, such as the iPhone, Android or Blackberry. They often have an Xbox, Wii, Playstation or other TV-based video game unit at home. They may also have a portable gaming unit such as the DS/DSi and other portable gadgets such as an iPod.

Customers are typically single and male and own or have access to a home computer, PC or Mac. They have a wide range of disposable income. Some are teenagers living at home, others are college students or those who have joined the workforce in the last 5 years.

Our game design consulting customer is the VP of marketing or equivalent position of a medium to large organization who is looking for creative promotional methods for their products and services.

2.1 Market Definition and Segmentation

We target two segments: mobile game users and organizations that want to reach them. In both of these segments, customers are computer and mobile phone savvy and enjoy creative experiences.

1. Mobile Game Users

There are two types of customers that define the demographic of mobile gamers: teens (including pre-teens) and young adults, which for the purposes of this marketing plan will include teenagers age 18 and above as they are considered young adults by the general population as well as by the law. The primary difference between the two demographic segments is who provides the money for game purchases.

Free mobile games:

 We offer trimmed back versions of our games for free so that users can get a taste of the full game without committing any money up front.>

 Some features of free versions are disabled and advertising is displayed in some strategic locations within the game so that users are not bothered or distracted by the ads. For example, a

soda company may pay for a sponsorship and we might embed their name as a clickable (tappable) billboard that appears as if it is part of the game itself.

Paid mobile games:

 Our paid mobile games contain a broader set of features. The price range is between $1.99 and $4.99 in order to create very low price resistance for customers.

 Paid games are also monetized via clickable (tappable) ad sponsorships embedded within the games.

Games are available via instant download on their appropriate mobile platform (i.e., Apple's Appstore for the iPhone).

2. Organizations That Want to Reach Youth and Young Adults

Additionally, there is typically one type of customer who purchases custom mobile game development services: VP of Marketing or Chief Marketing Officer. Their intent is to promote their brand and products to the demographic that overlaps with mobile game users.

2.2 Target Market Segment Strategy

Our strategy focuses on developing an initial set of libraries containing game attributes that can be combined to create new games. Upon launching the first set of games, we will stay in regular contact with our customers via numerous online methods, including social media and email marketing. After creating these libraries and games, we will be able to market fast-turnaround consulting services to organizations who would like their own promotional games.

2.3 Target Market: Mobile Game Users

Our mobile games have a timely connection to current news events. We release new games within two weeks of major news stories. For example, if a politician is involved in a scandal, we can leverage one of our current game architectures and customize it with the names of people involved in the scandal and even make a comical interactive spoof out of events. If a celebrity makes a foolish comment, we access our library of features to put together a game that pokes fun at the celebrity. The mobile game user market enjoys interacting with games that give them a sense of power and excitement, allowing them in some way to live vicariously through the game.

2.3.1 Needs and Requirements

Mobile game users get tired of games quickly and are constantly looking for new games to play. With the plethora of news events always in circulation, we will target the news media so they discuss games related to the stories they are covering. The games we develop will target stories that are covered by the types of media outlets this demographic consumes.

The users in this segment also has limited financial capacity. Teens typically get their money to make game purchases from their parents, which can be in the form of gifts or allowances, or from low paying jobs. Older teens and young adults also have limited financial capacity yet choose to spend part of their disposable income on games as one of their sources of entertainment.

Very frequently, these customers talk to each other about which games they enjoy, including strategies for playing and winning. They also participate in online forums and discussion groups to gather tips and other information to help them play or to find new challenges. Additionally, they enjoy being listed as the "high score" when there is a public setting available for players. We intend to offer this public setting by allowing the customer to upload their score to our web site for each game. The highest scores will be posted, giving the player worldwide "bragging rights". As a result, the word of mouth potential for timely games is explosive.

2.3.2 Distribution Channels

iPhone games are distributed through the Appstore which is currently controlled by Apple. One of the obstacles we have to overcome is the speed with which Apple approves applications for downloading, which will be important for us since our games have a time sensitive nature to them as they will be popular as long as a news story is in circulation.

Google's Android offers an open source model so they will likely surpass the iPhone in the number of applications available soon. This also eliminates the need for review and allows us to post new applications quickly. As more applications come out for this device, it will gain marketshare. We want to be positioned so that we provide excellent games for this community.

Blackberry applications are controlled by Blackberry through Blackberry App World. Their users tend to be older and more focused on business uses for their mobile devices. Because of this, we will not focus our initial efforts on Blackberry. However, we do have the expertise to build Blackberry applications and will create custom games for this device for consulting clients who would like them.

2.3.3 Competitive Forces

There are many mobile game developers. However, few are actual companies. Most games are developed by one person who does not have the marketing savvy to integrate advertising sponsorships into their games as we have outlined in this marketing plan. Our unique twist on the types of games is also an advantage because we will not have to spend as much time and energy thinking of the game themes - the news of the day will provide that fodder so our efforts can be concentrated on developing that real-life story into a game.

2.3.4 Communications

We will leverage social media and word of mouth for the vast majority of our marketing using platforms such as Twitter, Facebook, Orkut and MySpace. These platforms are widely used by the customers in our demographic market. We will make announcements via regular tweets and updates to our fan page on Facebook.

The newsworthy component of our mobile games also makes it enticing for traditional media to publicize a game that is related to a current news story.

We will also use our email marketing list which is comprised of people who have expressed interest in knowing when we release new games. We have segmented our email list so that we can send appropriate emails to media and different ones to actual gamers, our customers.

2.3.5 Keys to Success

Each of our postings to social media sites will include a trackable link so we know how many people click on each post. Using online tools like link redirectors (i.e., bit.ly, tr.im and others), we can also see how many of readers and followers repost or forward such links. We will also include trackable links within our email marketing messages.

Those who click to find more information about a game will be directed to landing pages, which are web pages that contain more information about a specific game, including details and links to download the games. These landing pages will be optimized for search engines (we have SEO, search engine optimization, expertise) so that when Internet users search on various keywords, our pages will rank highly in their search results.

Using online analytics tools, we will be able to see how many people click on various links in our media campaigns to go to the landing pages and how many click to download each game. However, online clicks cannot track users who use their mobile phone to download the apps directly, which may comprise the bulk of our downloads. For those, tracking of downloads is provided by the platform such as Appstore.

2.4 Target Market: Organizations Who Want to Reach Youth and Young Adults

Mobile game users consist of young people. Since the youth and young adult demographic is so large, it is also very lucrative. There are countless products targeting this demographic, from soda manufacturers to clothing designers to hair product companies. This segment can also consist of recruiters, which can be for military service or other jobs. Companies who already spend millions of dollars on marketing to this group are regularly looking for newer, more creative ways to reach this market to reinforce their brand and sell products.

2.4.1 Needs and Requirements

Organizations who want to reach males (and females, though it is a smaller proportion of our defined customer base) between 13 and 25 realize that this group has a lot of spending power. This age group is not yet used to saving money so they typically spend a lot of what they earn. Vice Presidents and Chief Marketing Officers of these organizations want to reach this market early and need to do so in catchy, creative ways.

Much to the dismay of an older generation, teens and young adults are reading less and spending more time in front of a screen, whether it be television, a computer or a mobile phone with a variety of applications. The VP or CMO needs to reach their target market where they hang out. They typically have large budgets to spend on marketing and are not afraid to try new things, as long as they show results.

The typical tenure of a VP or CMO is about 3 years so there is a good deal of industry churn. This is a good thing for us in the sense that when a senior executive like this leaves to go to another company and they have had a good experience with our products and services, they are likely to hire us to create similar results for them in their new position.

Our job is to make them look good to their superiors by getting them more entrenched with the demographic they are trying to reach.

2.4.2 Distribution Channels

Reaching senior marketing executives is typically done through a variety of means. Since we have limited resources and need to manage our finances very effectively, we will focus on two: advertising and networking. The advertising will primarily be online via search engine ads so we can see the results within days instead of not knowing whether a print ad has any effect. We have identified 4 trade shows and 3 conferences that these executives typically attend over the course of a year. Part of our marketing plan is to attend these events to network with these potential buyers. We also will submit responses to calls for papers to be speakers at some of the events when possible.

2.4.3 Competitive Forces

As with the mobile game user segment, there are a lot of software developers targeting organizations to build custom games. Some are developing games overseas at lower costs. Even some of the larger domestic companies outsource portions of their game development. In order to keep up with pricing pressures, we have established ties with two overseas organizations to help us with game development. That will enable our domestic staff to focus on marketing and on project management as we release new games and create the game component libraries.

2.4.4 Communications

To get these high level executives, we will develop an online ad campaign with landing pages containing lead generation forms that visitors can fill out to get whitepapers on using mobile gaming to attract customers. Our white papers will include the concept of embedding advertising within the games as well as examples of custom games created just for a specific organization.

We also will network at major trade shows and conferences, including obtaining speaking engagements where we can discuss case studies to expose our concepts and strategies to the right level of buyer.

2.4.5 Keys to Success

The primary key to success is to be able to show case studies in which other companies leveraged the power of mobile games to reach their market. This can be tracked using metrics such as the number of times a gamer clicked on an ad embedded into a game, the number of times a custom game was downloaded or an increase in sales of the product being promoted. Success can also be tracked by industry buzz.

For example, fast food chain Burger King created a Facebook application that allowed users to earn points for "unfriending" one of their friends. The application would show the image of the friend burning. Upon burning 10 friends, the user would be entitled to a free burger. Word of this application spread very quickly and quite a few Facebook users enjoyed participating. This campaign did two things: generated traffic into restaurants and generated a tremendous amount of media buzz. It cost significantly less than a paid advertising campaign involving television time purchases.

3.0 Marketing Plan Strategy

Gamers like to share notes with other gamers. On our web site, we will create a forum where people can post and respond to comments freely as well as offer suggestions for new games.

Forums will require registration and users who post more frequently will be rewarded with a special tag, a gold star, next to their avatar to show other users that they are a "super contributor" to the forums. For our demographic, this is a badge of honor that they try to attain proudly.

3.1 Emphasize Creativity, Service and Speed to Market

Since our games will be tied to current news events, we will emphasize our focus on creativity along with spectacular service and speed of development for our consulting clients. It is important for us to get to market quickly in order to capitalize on the news event that is associated with the game. The longer the delay between game conception and game release, the less the penetration of that game.

3.2 Emphasize Fun

Our goal is to establish a reputation for games that poke fun at what many would consider humerous or ridiculous actions by well-known people. Each game will contain a link to our web site where users can find out about more games and subscribe to our email list and follow us on Twitter and Facebook.

Additionally, to help promote games via word of mouth, each game has the option to notify a friend. So, a user can send a text message to a friend instantly to share their excitement or recommendation about the game.

4.0 Expense Budget Summary

Marketing expenses are mostly for staff required to do the marketing activities listed. The vast majority of the software tools needed to implement the activities, such as analytics and landing page creation, are available for free. The exceptions to this are for specific tools like email marketing and forums.

4.1 Expense Budget by Month - Year 1

We do not expect an increase in marketing staff requirements during year 1 because one person can actually do a lot of these activities. Once they have put marketing plan processes into place, the marketing activities upkeep becomes easier and can be handled by junior staff. Below is a breakdown of marketing expenses by month for year 1.

4.2 Expense Budget by Year

We anticipate second and third year marketing expenses to increase, again mostly for covering the cost of additional staff to help facilitate the additional requirements for marketing activities. We expect sales and marketing expenses to be around 15% of total sales.

Table: Marketing Expense Budget

5.0 Sales Forecast

Sales will come from three sources:

1. Game downloads - this includes free and paid downloads. The free downloads are monetized from embedded advertising sponsorships

2. Embedded Advertising Sponsorships - ads embedded in both free and paid games

3. Custom games developed for companies - this would be consulting projects to develop iPhone, Blackberry and Android promotional games

Sales costs relate to the fees charged by our channel partners for carrying the games, such as Appstore, or for our estimated costs for staff to sell ad sponsorships or develop custom games.

5.1 Sales Forecast by Month - Year 1

Below is our first year's sales forecast broken down by product type, estimated unit pricing and costs:

6.0 Progress Measurement and Monitoring

In order to make sure that we are on track, we have created a variety of key metrics that we will measure on a regular basis. These may require adjustments and fine tuning as we progress. They are our best estimates based on currently available market research.

6.1 Key Marketing Metrics

We estimate that 1 of every 10 people who visit the landing page or see a tweet or Facebook post will download a game. Other metrics include the average sale price estimated based on paid downloads as well as sales of advertising sponsorships and custom game development.

Table: Key Marketing Metrics

Below is a breakdown of key marketing metrics measured by month for year 1:

6.2 Other Success Metrics

Other key metrics we will measure to monitor our success are as follows:

 Number of speaking engagements

 Five star game reviews

 Industry awards

 Number of games developed

 Number of game feature libraries created

 Number of deals with channel partners

 Email list size

We will also pay attention to the number of tweets we make and the number of followers on Twitter as well as the number of Facebook fans we get. Below is a breakdown of other success metrics by month for year 1:

7.0 Marketing Organization

Mobile News Games is a small company with very focused aspirations. Our team is comprised of two unique individuals who have a solid background in mobile communications and marketing. Together with a team of local and international software development staff, we are able to bring to market a wide array of unique mobile games that provide an experience that other gaming companies do not.

Bill Philips, President, oversees the general management, including game development, of MNG. Prior to forming the company, he was Vice President of Products at a major wireless telecommunications provider for 5 years. He is also a member of the Mobile Marketing Association.

Donna Paster, VP Marketing, is responsible for all areas of marketing. She co-founded MNG with Bill Philips. Donna's prior experience includes developing the key marketing plan that launched several mobile versions of games for a large video game producer. Donna will be assisted by 2 marketing interns hired from local universities as co-op students throughout the year. These students will handle the more routine aspects of the marketing efforts while Donna focuses on the key strategic relationships.

http://www.morebusiness.com/templates_worksheets/bplans/printpre.brc (22/4/17)

homework Market/MAB_F2/Marketing Essentials/Module Booklet/Unit 2 Marketing Essentials Assignment Brief Feb 2018 - GZ.pdf

ICON COLLEGE OF TECHNOLOGY AND MANAGEMENT Pearson BTEC HND in Business (RQF)

Unit 2 Marketing Essentials

Session: February 2018

Programme title TNA67 Pearson BTEC HND in Business

Unit number and title Unit 2 Marketing Essentials

Unit Type Core

Unit Level and Credit Value Level 4 15 Credit

Assessor (s) Dr Moshahid Rahman, Mr Anthony Dilleen, Mr Christopher Ngwasiri,

Issue Date 3 March 2018

Final assignment submission deadline

11-16 June 2018

Late submission deadline

18-23 June 2018

The learners are required to follow the strict deadline set by the College for submissions of assignments in accordance with the BTEC level 4–7 submission guidelines and College policy on submissions.

Resubmission deadline TBA

Feedback

Formative feedback will be available in class during the semester.

Final feedback will be available within 2 weeks of the assignment submission date.

General Guidelines

 The work you submit must be in your own words. If you use a quote or an illustration from somewhere you must give the source.

 Include a list of references at the end of your document. You must give all your sources of information.

 Make sure your work is clearly presented and that you use correct grammar.

 Wherever possible use a word processor and its “spell-checker”.

Internal verifier Dr Gilbert Zvobgo

Signature (IV of the brief) *

[email protected] Date 1/3/18

Assignment Brief – continued

2

ICON College of Technology and Management Pearson BTEC HND in Business (RQF)

Unit 2: Marketing Essentials (L4) Session: February 2018

Coursework Recommended Word limit: 3,000–4,000 (LO1: 1,500–2,000, LO2: 1,000–1,500)

This Unit will be assessed by assignment You are strongly advised to read “Preparation guidelines of the Coursework Document” before answering your assignment. ASSIGNMENT

Assignment Context and Business Scenario

You are applying for the role of Marketing Manager within a UK-based organisation of

your choice (subject to the approval by your tutor) and as part of the interview process

you are required to discuss the concept of marketing as well as its role within the

organisation. Further to this you will have to explain how marketing interrelates with other

functions within the business.

Assignment Brief – continued

3

What you must do

The following tasks are required to be carried out: LO1 Explain the role of marketing and how it interrelates with other functional units of an organisation. You are applying for the role of Marketing Manager within a UK-based organisatiopn of your choice and as part of the interview process you are required to discuss the concept of marketing as well as its role within the organisation. Further to this you will have to explain how marketing interrelates with other functions within the business. LO1 Using examples from your chosen organisation, explain the key roles and responsibilities of the marketing function how roles and responsibilities of marketing relate to the wider organisational context [P1, P2]. To achieve M1, you should analyse the roles and responsibilities of marketing in the context of the marketing environment of your chosen organisation.

To achieve M2, you should analyse the significance of the interrelationships between marketing and other functional units of your chosen organisation. To achieve D1, you should critically analyse and evaluate the key elements of the marketing function and how they interrelate with other functional units of your chosen organisation. (NB: To obtain D1 you must meet both M1 and M2 criteria).

Following your application for the position of a Marketing Manager, you have now been

appointed a new Marketing Manager for your chosen organization. The first objective set

for you is to research the competition and produce a marketing plan based on your

findings. This assignment has two parts (LO2 and LO3):

LO2 Compare ways in which organisations use elements of the marketing mix

(7Ps) to achieve overall business objectives

Using your chosen organisation and another organisation, compare how organisations use the various elements of the 7Ps marketing mix in the marketing planning process to achieve business objectives. This will be submitted as a briefing paper for the marketing team. [P3]. To achieve M3, you should evaluate different tactics applied by organisations to demonstrate how business objectives have been achieved. LO3 Develop and evaluate a basic marketing plan. (NB: A marketing plan template is available in the VLE, but it is not mandatory to use this). Using your chosen organisation, produce and evaluate a basic marketing plan to meet

marketing goals and objectives. The marketing plan should include all elements of the 7Ps

marketing mix, with an action plan and measures for monitoring and evaluating progress and

meeting of your chosen organisation’s goals and objectives [P4].

To achieve M4, you should produce a detailed, coherent evidence-based marketing plan for your chosen organisation.

Assignment Brief – continued

4

To achieve D2, you should design a strategic marketing plan that tactically applies the use of the 7Ps to achieve overall marketing objectives. (NB: To obtain D2 you must meet both M3 and M4 criteria).

Grading Criteria

Learning Outcome Pass Merit Distinction

LO1 Explain the role of marketing and how it interrelates with other functional units of an organisation.

P1 Explain the key roles and responsibilities of the marketing function.

P2 Explain how roles and responsibilities of marketing relate to the wider organisational context.

M1 Analyse the roles and responsibilities of marketing in the context of the marketing environment.

M2 Analyse the significance of interrelationships between marketing and other functional units of the organisation

D1 Critically analyse and evaluate the key elements of the marketing function and how they interrelate with other functional units of an organisation.

LO2 Compare ways in which organisations use elements of the marketing mix (7Ps) to achieve overall business objectives

P3 Compare the ways in which different organisations apply the marketing mix to the marketing planning process to achieve business objectives.

M3 Evaluate different tactics applied by organisations to demonstrate how business objectives have been achieved.

D2 Design a strategic marketing plan that tactically applies the use of the 7Ps to achieve overall marketing objectives.

LO3 Develop and evaluate a basic marketing plan.

P4 Produce and evaluate a basic marketing plan for an organisation.

M4 Produce a detailed, coherent evidence- based marketing plan for an organisation.

Relevant Information Guide to student 1. Preparation guidelines of the Coursework Document

a. All coursework must be word processed. b. Document margins must not be more than 2.54 cm (1 inch) or less than 1.9cm (3/4 inch). c. The assignment should be in a formal business style using single spacing and font size 12. d. Standard and commonly used type face such as Arial should be used. e. All figures, graphs and tables must be numbered. f. Material taken from external sources must be properly referenced using the Harvard

referencing system. g. You should provide references using the Harvard referencing system (including the Power

Point Presentations). h. Do not use Wikipedia as a reference.

2. Plagiarism and Collusion Any act of plagiarism or collusion will be seriously dealt with according to the College regulations. In this context the definition and scope of plagiarism and collusion are presented below: Plagiarism is presenting somebody else’s work as your own. It includes copying information directly from the Web or books without referencing the material; submitting joint coursework as an individual effort.

Assignment Brief – continued

5

Collusion is copying another student’s coursework; stealing coursework from another student and submitting it as your own work. Suspected plagiarism or collusion will be investigated and if found to have occurred will be dealt with according to the College procedure. (For details on Plagiarism & Collusion please see the Student Handbook)

3. Submission

a. Initial submission of coursework to the tutors is compulsory in each unit of the course. b. Student must check their assignments on ICON VLE with plagiarism software Turnitin to

make sure the similarity index for their assignment stays within the College approved level. A student can check the similarity index of their assignment three times in the Draft Assignment submission point located in the home page of the ICON VLE.

c. All Final coursework must be submitted to the Final submission point into the unit (not to the Tutor). A student would be allowed to submit only once and that is the final submission.

d. Any computer files generated such as program code (software), graphic files that form part of the coursework must be submitted as an attachment to the assignment with all documentation.

e. Any portfolio for a unit must be submitted as a hardcopy to the Examination Office. f. The student must attach a tutor’s comment in between the cover page and the answer in the

case of Resubmission. 4. Good practice

a. Make backup of your work in different media (hard disk, memory stick, etc.) to avoid distress due to loss or damage of your original copy.

5. Extension and Late Submission and Resubmission

a. If you need an extension for a valid reason, you must request one using an Exceptional Extenuating Circumstances (EEC) form available from the Examination Office and ICON VLE. Please note that the tutors do not have the authority to extend the coursework deadlines and therefore do not ask them to award a coursework extension. The completed form must be accompanied by evidence such as a medical certificate in the event of you being sick.

b. Late submission will be accepted and marked according to the College procedure. It is noted that late submission may not be graded for Merit and Distinction.

c. All Late coursework must be submitted to the Late submission point into the unit (not to the Tutor). A student would be allowed to submit only once and that is the final submission.

d. Only one opportunity will be given for reassessment (resubmission) will be permitted and the assessment will be capped at Pass for the unit. In addition, no resubmission will be allowed in any component of the assessment for which a Pass grade or higher has been achieved.

e. Repeat Units – A student who has failed to achieve a Pass in both Final/Late submission and in the Resubmission must retake the unit with full attendance and payment of the unit fee. The overall unit grade for a successfully completed repeat unit is capped at Pass for that unit. Units can only be repeated once.

6. Submission deadlines

Submission deadlines Online to the ICON College VLE Final Submission date: 11-16 June 2018 Late Submission date: 18-23 June 2018

Assignment Brief – continued

6

Glossary:

Analyse: Break an issue or topic into smaller parts by looking in depth at each part. Support each part with arguments and evidence for and against (Pros and cons). Break something down into its components; examine factors methodically and in detail to recognise patterns by applying concepts and making connections to predict consequences. Apply: Use a particular method/technique to solve a problem Critically Evaluate/Analyse: When you critically evaluate you look at the arguments for and against an issue. You look at the strengths and weaknesses of the arguments. Compare: Estimate, measure or note the similarity or dissimilarity between one thing and another…(compare something to) draw an analogy between one thing and another for the purpose of explanation or clarification. Determine: Find a solution by argument, making clear your reasoning (e.g., determine the type of event that has occurred, based on the data provided”) (application) or “Determine the most appropriate course of action for the company, within the given constraints” (higher order skills). Design: Create a plan, proposal or outline to illustrate a straightforward concept or idea. Develop: Progress/expand/initialise from a starting point Evaluate: Examine in detail the meaning or essential features of a theme, topic or situation; break something down into its components; examine factors methodically and in detail, identify separate factors, say how they are related and how each one contributes to the topic to make reasoned judgements and conclusions. Review the information then bring it together to form a conclusion. Explain: When you explain you must say why it is important or not important. Clarify a topic by giving a detailed account as to how and why it occurs, or what is meant by the use of this term in a particular context. Produce: To bring to existence. Give rise to by intellectual or creative ability: to make or manufacture.

homework Market/MAB_F2/Marketing Essentials/Module Booklet/Unit 2 Marketing Essentials SoW - Feb 18.pdf

Page 1 of 5

ICON COLLEGE OF TECHNOLOGY AND MANAGEMENT

Pearson BTEC HND in Business (RQF) Unit 2 Marketing Essentials

Scheme of Work Session: February 2018

Course Code TNA67: PEARSON BTEC HND in Business (RQF)

Scheme of Work

This unit is aimed at achieving the following learning outcomes: LO1: Explain the role of marketing and how it interrelates with other functional units of an

organisation. LO2: Compare ways in which organisations use elements of the marketing mix (7Ps)

to achieve overall business objectives. LO3: Develop and evaluate a basic marketing plan.

Programme Title: TN67 Pearson BTEC in Business

Unit number and Title Unit 2 Marketing Essentials

Unit Type Core

Unit Level and Credit Value Level 4 15 Credit

Sessions Learning Outcomes Session Activities

Session1 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO1: To introduce the Unit’s content and the Unit assessment

Introduction to the Unit learning outcome, Syllabus, and assignment briefing Reading, Academic Skill, citation and referencing, group formation.

Session 2 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO1: Explain the role of marketing and how it interrelates with other functional units of an organisation Topics: Definitions and the marketing concept The role of marketing

Definitions of marketing and the nature of marketing. The development of the marketing concept, including current and future trends. How the external environment influences and impacts upon marketing activity. The structure and operations of marketing departments. Overview of marketing processes that include analysis,

strategic planning and the marketing mix. The different roles of marketing within both a B2C and B2B context. Sample activities:

Question and answer activity on marketing process

Group activity – Different types of marketing concepts

Group activity – different roles of marketing within both a B2C and B2B context.

Session 3: Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO1: Explain the role of marketing and how it interrelates with other functional units of an organisation Topic: The interrelationships of functional units

Marketing as a business function. The different roles of business units and the interrelationships between these functional units and marketing. Sample activities: Group activity - each group explains the different roles of business units and the interrelationships between these functional units and marketing.

Page 2 of 5

Class discussion – What is the importance of the marketing function in an organisation?

Session 4: Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO2: Compare ways in which organisations use elements of the marketing mix (7Ps) to achieve overall business objectives Topic: The 7Ps marketing mix

Product: Differences between products and services,

importance of brands, product development and

product lifestyle. Price: Pricing context, pricing strategies and tactics. Place: Channel management, supply chain management and logistics. Promotion: Integrated communication mix and promotional tools. Group exercise on the use of the marketing mix to achieve overall business objectives

Brief tutor-led overview of assessment requirements.

Open question and answer activity to address

general questions and concerns.

Academic writing and a review of academic requirements and submission format. Formative Feedback

Session 5: Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO2: Compare ways in which organisations use elements of the marketing mix (7Ps) to achieve overall business objectives Topic: The 7Ps marketing mix: The additional 3Ps

People: The different roles of ‘people’ in marketing,

including customer interfacing and support personnel.

The different skills, attitudes and behaviour of people

delivering the product or service to customers. Physical evidence: The tangible aspects of service

delivery − visual, aural and olfactory elements. Process: Systems and processes involved in delivering a consistent service. Different types of processes used to expedite the marketing function Group activity – Discussion of the importance of the additional 3Ps in achieving overall business objectives

Session 6 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO2: Compare ways in which organisations use elements of the marketing mix (7Ps) to achieve overall business objectives Topic: Achieving overall business objectives

The shift from the 4Ps to the 7Ps and the

significance of the extended marketing mix. An overview of the marketing planning process (Analysis, Planning, Implementation and Control) and marketing strategy Sample activities: Question and answer activity based on group work on the significance of the extended marketing mix. Group work – Discussion of the importance of a marketing planning

Session 7 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO3: Develop and evaluate a basic marketing plan Topic: Marketing planning

The importance and value of marketing plans. The links between marketing plans, marketing objectives and marketing strategies. Sample activities: Question and answer activity – what are the strengths weaknesses of marketing plan? Discussion on the importance of marketing plans, marketing objectives and marketing strategies

Session 8: Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO3: Develop and evaluate a basic marketing plan Topic: Marketing planning

Evaluating and monitoring marketing plans using appropriate control and evaluation techniques such as sales analysis, market-share analysis, efficiency ratios and cost-profitability analysis. Sample activities: Question and answer based on the importance of evaluating a marketing plan

Page 3 of 5

Group discussion – What are the advantages and disadvantages of the evaluation techniques such as sales analysis, market-share analysis, efficiency ratios and cost-profitability analysis

Brief tutor-led overview of assessment requirements.

Open question and answer activity to address

general questions and concerns.

Academic writing and a review of academic requirements and submission format. Formative Feedback

Session 9: Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO3: Develop and evaluate a basic marketing plan Topic: Structure and development of marketing plans

Market segmentation and target market selection Sample activities: Pair work – Importance of segmentation Group activity – Discuss segmentation strategies Class discussion – What are the advantages and disadvantages of market segmentation?

Session 10 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO3: Develop and evaluate a basic marketing plan Topic: Marketing planning

Setting goals and objectives, situational analysis tools and techniques, creating a marketing strategy and allocation of resources and monitoring and control measures Sample activities: Pair work – Importance of organisational setting objectives Group activity – Create a marketing strategy and allocation of resources. Highlight implementation problems.

Brief tutor-led overview of assessment requirements.

Open question and answer activity to address

general questions and concerns.

Academic writing and a review of academic requirements and submission format. Formative Feedback

Session 11 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

Revision Session Reserve class to cover any missing class or Revision lecture

Session 12 Presentations

Study week

Session 13 Study week

Session 14 Final Assignment Submission

Page 4 of 5

Pearson Edexcel Standard Verifier (EE) Cheran Stevens Standard Verifier (EE): Visit Date: TBA Recommended Reading Text Books: Bailey, S. (2011), Academic Writing – A Handbook for International Students, London, Routledge Brassington, F. and Pettitt, S. (2012) Essentials of Marketing. 3rd Ed. Harlow: Pearson. Burns, T. and Sinfield, S (2016), Essential Study Skills: The Complete Guide to Success at University, Los Angeles, SAGE. Groucutt, J. and Hopkins, C. (2015) Marketing (Business Briefings). London: Palgrave Macmillan. Jobber, D. and Chadwick, F. (2012) Principles and Practice of Marketing. 7th Ed. Maidenhead: McGraw- Hill. Kotler, P. and Armstrong, G. (2013) Principles of Marketing. London: Prentice Hall. McDonald, M. and Wilson, H. (2011) Marketing Plans: How to Prepare Them, How to Use Them. 7th Ed. Chichester: John Riley and Sons. Swales, J. M and Feak, C, B. (2012), Academic Writing for Graduate Students, Ann Abor, The University of Michigan. Journals Journal of Marketing (available in ICON Library) Harvard Business Review (available in ICON Library) Websites American Marketing Association www.ama.org Chartered Institute of Marketing (UK) www.cim.co.uk Write a Simple Marketing Plan https://www.entrepreneur.com/article/60000 Free Marketing samples http://www.mplans.com/sample-marketing-plans.php#.WPQb0dLyuUl News Papers The Financial Times Business http://www.ft.com/home/uk Evening Standard Business http://www.standard.co.uk/business/ CITY A.M. Business http://www.cityam.com/ Websites:

Page 5 of 5

Pearson Resources: Student Portal: HN Global Please access HN Global for additional resources support and reading for this unit. For further guidance and support on presentation skills please refer to the Study Skills Unit on HN Global. Link to: https://www.highernationals.com/

homework Market/MAG_f3/Business and the Business Environment/Module Booklet/a business environment 1.pptx

Company legal structures

 

Private sector companies

The part of an economy in which goods and services are produces and distributed by individuals and organisations that are not part of the government or state bureaucracy.

A variety of legal structures exist for private sector business organisations depending on where they are located. Individuals can conduct business without necessarily being part of any organisation. The main types of businesses in the private sector are;

Sole trader

the business is owned by just one person. There are no legal formalities needed but once set up they must pay tax and national insurance contributions.

A partnership is when more than one owner shares the responsibility of the business. There are no legal formalities though a deal of partnership may be drawn up which is a contract about the roles and procedure to be divided between the partners. All the active partners all have unlimited liability

Private limited company

Private limited company - They must set out the company’s sector and constitutional procedure in the memorandum of association and the articles of association. They are registered for VAT if turnover exceeds £150,000. Maximum number of members in a private company is restricted to 50 members. It has limited liability with private shares. Private companies may issue stock and have shareholders. However their shares do not trade on public exchanges and are not issued through an initial public offering. In general the shares of these businesses are less fluid

Public limited company

A Public limited company is where shares are open to the public. It is one whose membership is open to general public. The minimum number required to form such a company is seven but there is no upper limit. Such companies can advertise to offer its shares to the general public through a prospectus. These public limited companies are subjected to greater supervision of control. It has limited liability. A public limited company’s stock can be acquired by anyone and holders are only limited to potentially lose the amount paid for the shares. Because of large numbers of investors the risk of loss is divided

A franchise is where a business owner pays a corporation to use their name and receives advice and marketing for the business

A cooperative is where all workers have equal pay and make joint business decisions

Cooperatives

It is owned by and operated for the benefit of those using its services. Cooperatives have been successful in a number of fields including the processing and marketing of farm products, the purchasing of other kinds of equipment and raw materials, in wholesaling, retailing, credit and banking

Voluntary organisation

A voluntary association or union also sometimes called a voluntary organisation or unincorporated association is a group of individuals who voluntarily enter into an agreement to form a body or organisation to accomplish a purpose

Charitable organisation

A charitable organisation is a type of non profit organisation. It may be in areas serving the public interest

homework Market/MAG_f3/Business and the Business Environment/Module Booklet/BIS - A Guide to Legal Forms for Business.pdf

A GUIDE TO LEGAL FORMS FOR BUSINESS

NOVEMBER 2011

Guide to Legal Forms

Unincorporated legal forms:

The distinguishing feature of unincorporated forms is that they have no separate legal personality. There are three main forms:

Sole Trader This is the simplest way to set up and run a business: ownership and control of the business rests with a single individual. Being a Sole Trader is inherently risky because the individual is not separate from the business and has sole unlimited personal liability for the business, its debts and contractual obligations, and any claims against it. They own all the assets of the business and can dispose of them as they wish, and may employ staff and trade under a business name. However it is unlikely that sole trader status will be suitable for businesses which need more than a small level of external investment – being unincorporated limits borrowing and prevents the business raising equity finance by issuing shares.

Regulation for the Sole Trader is minimal: there is no requirement for a formal constitution for the business, and no need to register or file accounts and returns with Companies House. Sole Traders are treated as self-employed by HMRC and must register and make an annual self assessment tax return – profits from the business are treated as personal income subject to income tax and national insurance contributions.

Unincorporated Association Unincorporated Associations are groups that agree, or ‘contract’, to come together for specific purpose. They normally have a constitution setting out the purpose for which the association has been set up, and the rules for the association and its members. They are typically governed by a management committee. All members of the management committee will again have unlimited personal liability, unless they are specifically indemnified in the constitution. As for a Sole Trader, there is a limitation on raising finance, minimal regulation, and self-employed tax status for management committee members.

Partnership A Partnership is a relatively simple way for two or more legal persons to set up and run a business together with a view to profit. A partnership can arise, without any formal agreement, when people carry on a business in common, but typically there is agreement to trade as a partnership. Partners will usually draw up a legally binding partnership agreement, setting out such matters as the amount of capital contributed by each partner and the way in which they will share the profits (and losses) of the business.

Again the Partnership has no separate legal personality. Partners share the risks, costs and responsibilities of being in business. Because partners generally bear the consequences of each other’s decisions, partners usually manage the business themselves, though they can hire employees. Partners usually raise money for the business out of their own assets, and / or with loans, although again being unincorporated

2

limits borrowing in practice, and not being a company with a share capital prevents the business itself from raising equity finance by issuing shares.

Each partner is self-employed and pays tax on this basis on their share of the profits: The partnership itself and each individual partner must make annual self-assessment returns to HMRC, and the Partnership must keep records showing business income and expenses.

Legal persons other than individuals – such as Limited Companies or Limited Liability Partnerships – can also be partners in a partnership. They are treated like any other partner except that they have additional tax and reporting obligations – for example companies must pay corporation tax rather than income tax on their profits from the partnership.

Limited Partnership Not to be confused with a Limited Liability Partnership (see below) – a Limited Partnership has two sorts of partner: general partners and limited partners. The form is similar to a Partnership, with the main differences being that the limited partners may not be involved in the management of the business and their liability is limited to the amount that they have invested in the partnership. Note that limited partners are different from ‘sleeping’ partners in a Partnership or Limited Partnership, who do not take part in running the business but remain fully liable for its debts. Limited partnerships must register at Companies House, and do not come into existence until they are registered. Changes to the partnership must also be registered.

Trust Trusts are unincorporated and have no legal identity of their own. They are essentially legal devices for holding assets so as to separate legal ownership from economic interest. A trust holds assets on behalf of an individual or another organisation and governs how they are to be used. A trust is run by a small group of people called trustees who are legally responsible for the administration of the trust and personally liable for any debts or claims against it that cannot be met out of the trust’s own resources. Trusts make their own set of rules – enshrined in a trust deed – which sets the trust’s objectives and may be used to ensure that assets and profits are used for a particular purpose. Trusts do not typically raise finance – they simply manage assets and do not distribute profits. Trusts are often used in conjunction with unincorporated associations, which cannot themselves own property.

3

Incorporated legal forms

Limited Company The Limited Company is the most common legal form in use for running a business. Companies are ‘incorporated’ to form an entity with a separate legal personality. This means that the organisation can do business and enter into contracts in its own name.

On incorporation under the Companies Act 2006, a company is required to have two constitutional documents:

 a Memorandum, which records the fact that the initial members (the subscribers) wish to form a company and agree to become its members. The Memorandum cannot be amended; and

 Articles of Association – often just referred to as the Articles – which are essentially a contract between the company and its members, setting the legally binding rules for the company, including the framework for decisions, ownership and control. The Companies Act 2006 provides significant flexibility to draw up articles to suit the specific needs of the company, provided it acts within the law.

A Limited Company is owned by its members – those who have invested in the business – and as the name suggests they enjoy limited liability – i.e. the company’s finances are separate from the personal finances of their owners and as a general rule creditors of the business may only pursue the company’s assets to settle a debt. The personal assets of the owners are not at risk. There are two mechanisms for company membership:

Company Limited by Shares Most companies fall into category. Members each own one or more shares in the company and are therefore known as shareholders. Shareholders’ limited liability means that they only stand to lose what they have already invested or committed to invest (amounts unpaid on shares).

Company Limited by Guarantee Members of the company give a guarantee to pay a set sum if the company should go into liquidation.

A company must have at least one member. In a Company Limited by Shares, each share usually has a voting right attached to it so the members are able to vote on important decisions affecting the company. The arrangement is normally one share one vote, although many companies will create different classes of share with different voting rights attached. In a Company Limited by Guarantee the arrangement is usually one member one vote (OMOV).

Day to day management of a company is nominally separate from its ownership and undertaken by a director or board of directors, with the core principle that they act in the interest of the company and its members. However, directors may also be members, thus the simplest form of Limited Company is a single member who owns the whole company and is also its sole director. A company must have at least one director (public companies described below must have two) and at least one director must be a real person.

4

In a Company Limited by Guarantee, finance comes from the members, from loans or from profits retained in the business as working capital. A Company Limited by Shares can also raise capital from shareholders in return for a stake in the business – any profits from the business are usually distributed to shareholders in the form of dividends, apart from profits retained in the business as working capital. Limited Companies have a greater capacity to finance themselves with loans than unincorporated businesses, as they can use their assets as security for loans, creating a ‘charge’ over the company’s assets. These charges are registered at Companies House, providing transparency about the extent of a company’s secured credit. Lenders, including banks and building societies will therefore typically make incorporation a condition of providing a business loan.

The Limited Company form is subject to stricter regulatory requirements than unincorporated forms: greater accountability and transparency is the price to pay for the benefit of limited liability. Accountability is both to the company’s shareholders and also to the public who may wish to deal with the business. Companies are registered at Companies House, and it is the directors’ responsibility to maintain the company’s public records – including annual accounts and an annual return about the company – and to file them at Companies House. They must notify Companies House of changes in the structure and management of the business.

If a company has any taxable income or profits, it must tell HMRC that it exists and is liable to corporation tax. Companies liable to corporation tax must make annual returns to HMRC.

A Company Limited by Shares is either a Private Limited Company (Ltd) or a Public Limited Company (Plc). The key difference is that the Public Limited Company is permitted to offer shares for sale to the public. The Private Limited Company is the most common legal form used by the vast majority of businesses – ranging from a business with a single shareholder director to large companies which have attracted large investments of private equity capital. Public Limited Companies usually begin life as Private Limited Companies but later go public for the advantage that this provides in raising finance. A Public Limited Company must have at least two directors and a qualified company secretary. It must have issued shares to the public to a value of at least £50,000. Public companies attract stricter regulation than private companies to ensure transparency and protection for the public investor, who is often more separated from the management of the company than in a private company.

A Public Limited Company may also become a Listed Company by floating its shares on a recognised stock exchange, creating a wider market for its shares. Listed companies are subject to even greater regulatory requirements in the form of listing rules and information disclosure requirements put in place to ensure the market works and maintains its integrity.

Limited Liability Partnership (LLP)

A Limited Liability Partnership is a body corporate with a separate legal personality similar to a company. Unlike in a normal partnership, the members of an LLP enjoy limited liability as the name suggests – liability is limited to the amount of money they have invested in the business and to any personal guarantees they have given to raise finance. Each member takes an equal share of the profits, unless the members’ agreement specifies otherwise.

5

Much like a Partnership, each non-corporate member of an LLP needs to register as self- employed with HMRC, and both the LLP itself and each individual member must make annual self-assessment returns HMRC. Non-corporate members of an LLP pay income tax and national insurance contributions on their share of the profits. Additionally, LLPs must register and file accounts and annual returns at Companies House. At least two members must be “designated members” who hold additional responsibilities – it is they who appoint auditors and sign off and file the accounts at Companies House.

Limited Liability Partnerships have much more freedom than companies over arranging their internal affairs, for example in the way in which decisions are made, and the way in which profits are distributed to members.

Community Interest Company (CIC)

A Community Interest Company (CIC) is a form of company (limited either by shares or by guarantee) created for so called ‘social enterprises’ that want to use their profits and assets for community benefit. CICs are easy to set up and have all the flexibility and certainty of the company form, but with several special features which ensure they serve a community interest:

 First, all companies applying to be registered as CICs must submit a community interest statement to provide the CIC Regulator with evidence that they will satisfy a community interest test defined in law. The company must continue to satisfy the test for as long as it remains a CIC, and must report annually to the Regulator.

 Second, a CIC must have an “asset lock” which restricts the transfer of the company’s assets (including any profits generated by its activities) to ensure that they are used for the benefit of the community.

 Third, CICs are subject to caps on dividends and interest payable – to strike a balance between encouraging people to invest in CICs and the principle that the assets and profits of a CIC should be devoted to the benefit of the community.

Charitable Incorporated Organisation (CIO)

The Charitable Incorporated Organisation (CIO) is a new legal form which will be available to charities in England and Wales from 2012. Currently charities wanting to incorporate normally do so as a Company Limited by Guarantee – which means dual registration with Companies House and the Charity Commission and dual regulation under company law and charity law. CIO status will offer the benefits of incorporation, but the organisation will only be registered with the Charity Commission and regulated under charity law. The new form is expected to be used primarily by small and medium charities. Like any charity the organisation’s profits and assets will be locked in for charitable purposes. Note that charity law and regulation are devolved: similar legislation has been passed in Scotland, but not yet in Northern Ireland.

6

Industrial and Provident Society

An Industrial and Provident Society (sometimes referred to as an I&P, or IPS) may take one of two forms:

Co-operative Society (Co-op) A Co-operative Society is a membership organisation run for the mutual benefit of its members – serving their interests primarily by trading with them or otherwise providing them with goods, services and facilities – with any surplus usually being ploughed back into the organisation, although profits can be distributed to members. A Co-operative Society may or may not be a social enterprise, depending on its activities and how it distributes its profits.

A Co-operative Society is governed by rules, which must reflect the co-operative values and principles set out by the International Co-operative Alliance. The Alliance defines a co- operative as an autonomous association of persons united voluntarily to meet their common economic, social and cultural needs and aspirations through jointly owned and democratically controlled enterprise.

A Co-operative Society is incorporated – and so has a separate legal personality – and must register and submit annual accounts to the Financial Services Authority (FSA) rather than Companies House. As with a company, the members’ liability is limited to the amount unpaid on shares. They have a principle of open membership and can therefore raise funds by issuing shares to the public.

They are run and managed by their members, usually through a committee of officers, similar to a company’s board, that manages on members’ behalf. However, members always have democratic control on a “one member one vote” (OMOV) basis, regardless of size of respective shareholdings, under the co-operative values and principles.

Community Benefit Society (BenCom) A Community Benefit Society (BenCom) is similar to a Co-operative Society except that it conducts business for the benefit of the community, rather than the members of the society. Indeed a BenCom must be run primarily for the benefit of people who are not members of the society and must also be in the interests of the community at large. Profits are not distributed among members, or external shareholders, but returned to the community. BenComs also often apply an asset lock, which protects their assets for the future benefit of the community. It is unusual for the BenCom to issue more than nominal share capital (eg one share valued at £1 per member. If more than nominal share capital is issued or if members make loans to the BenCom, dividends and interest paid are capped at a reasonable rate needed for the business to retain the capital it needs.

A BenCom can be established as a charity, providing it has exclusively charitable objects that are for the public benefit, allowing them to raise capital through public grants and charitable trusts. If approved, they’re known as exempt charities – reporting only to the Financial Services Authority (FSA), not the Charity Commission. Charitable BenComs must have an asset lock.

7

8

Financial Mutuals There are three other types of mutual form, not covered in detail here, that specifically exist to provide financial services. These are also registered with the FSA.

 Building Society Building Societies are mutual financial services institutions, primarily providing residential mortgage lending, but also other financial services such as other forms of lending and investment, money transmission services, banking and insurance services. They are funded substantially by their members.

 Credit Union A credit union is a cooperative financial institution that is owned and controlled by its members and operated for the purpose of providing credit at reasonable rates, and providing other financial services to its members.

 Friendly Society A friendly society is a voluntary mutual organisation whose main purpose is to assist members financially during sickness, unemployment or retirement, and to provide life assurance.

© Crown copyright 2011

You may re-use this information (not including logos) free of charge in any format or medium, under the terms of the Open Government Licence. Visit www.nationalarchives.gov.uk/doc/open-government-licence, write to the Information Policy Team, The National Archives, Kew, London TW9 4DU, or email: [email protected].

This publication is also available on our website at www.bis.gov.uk

Any enquiries regarding this publication should be sent to:

Department for Business, Innovation and Skills 1 Victoria Street London SW1H 0ET Tel: 020 7215 5000 If you require this publication in an alternative format, email [email protected], or call 020 7215 5000. URN 11/1399

  • 0BGuide to Legal Forms
    • 1BUnincorporated legal forms:
      • 3BSole Trader
      • 4BUnincorporated Association
      • 5BPartnership
      • 6BLimited Partnership
      • 7BTrust
    • 2BIncorporated legal forms
      • 8BLimited Company
      • 9BLimited Liability Partnership (LLP)
        • 11BCo-operative Society (Co-op)
        • 12BCommunity Benefit Society (BenCom)
        • 10BFinancial Mutuals

homework Market/MAG_f3/Business and the Business Environment/Module Booklet/Harvard_Referencing.pdf

@ICTM PAGE 1 OF 9

ICON COLLEGE OF TECHNOLOGY AND MANAGEMENT

Harvard Referencing and Citation Guidelines

Referencing:

This is a method used to demonstrate to the assessors that a learner has conducted a thorough

and appropriate literature search. Equally, referencing is an acknowledgement that you have

used the ideas and written material belonging to other authors in your own work. As with all

referencing styles, there are two parts: Citing and the Reference List.

Referencing list format:

This is your list of all the sources that have been cited in the assignment. The list is inclusive showing books, journals, etc., listed in one list, not in separate lists according to source type. The list should be in Alphabetical Order by author/editor/company name, etc. (No bullet

points or numbering)

PRINTED/PUBLISHED SOURCES

Book: by one Author

Author (surname), Initials. (Year) Title of book (Italic). Edition. (only include this if not the first edition) Place of publication (this must be a town or city, not a country): Publisher. Reference List: Where 1st edition

Baron, D. P. (2008) Business and the Organisation. Chester: Pearson. Where 3rd edition Redman, P. (2006) Good essay writing: a social sciences guide. 3rd ed. London: Open University in assoc. with Sage. In text reference:

According to (Baron, 2008) organization structure … Leading social scientist (Redman, 2006; Baron, 2008; Smith, 2008) have noted … Book: by two, three authors The required elements for a reference are: Author, Initials.(Year) Title of book. Edition (only include this if not the first edition). Place: Publisher.

@ICTM PAGE 2 OF 9

Reference List: Barker, R., Kirk, J. and Munday, R.J. (1988) Narrative analysis. 3rd ed. Bloomington: Indiana University Press. In text reference for the above examples:

A new theory (Barker and Munday, 1988) has challenged traditional thinking … Book: by four or more authors Author (surname), Initials. et al (Year) Title of book. Edition (only include this if not the first edition). Place: Publisher. Reference List:

Grace, B. et al. (1988) A history of the world. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. In text reference for the above examples: Leading business fellows Grace et al (1988) noted that… Foreign Book Author (surname), initial. (Year) Title of Book [either as given or an English translation in square brackets] Place of publication Publisher Language of translation in round brackets Reference List: Borges, J. L. (1995) [Ficciones] Madrid: Alianza Editorial.

Book: Translated Author (surname), Initials. (Year) Title of book. Translated from (language) by (name of translator) Place of publication: Publisher.

Canetti, E. (2001) The voices of Marrakesh: a record of a visit. Translated from German by J.A.Underwood. San Francisco: Arion.

Multiple Books by same Author published in the same year Author (surname), Initals.(Year a/b/c) Title of book. Place: Publisher.

Reference List: Soros, G. (1966a) The road to serfdom. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. Soros, G. (1966b) Beyond the road to serfdom. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. In text reference for the above examples:

Soros (1966a) mentioned in his …………… According to Soros (1966b) modern literature……….

@ICTM PAGE 3 OF 9

Chapter of edited book or Secondary reference for Book and Journal

When an author refers to another author’s work and the primary source is not available

Chapter author(s) surname(s) and initials. Year of chapter. Title of chapter followed by In: Book editor(s) initials and surnames with ed. or eds. after the last name. Year of book. Title of book. Place of publication: Publisher. Chapter number or first and last page numbers followed by full-stop.

References List:

Smith, J. (1975) “A source of information.” In: W. Jones, ed. (2000). One hundred and one ways to find information about health. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Ch. 2. Samson, C. (1970) “Problems of information studies in history.” In: S. Stone, ed. (2002). Humanities information research. Sheffield: CRUS, pp. 44-68. In text reference for the above examples: (Smith, 1975) (Samson, 1970)

N.B. You are advised that secondary referencing should be avoided wherever possible and you should always try to find the original work

Journal Articles

Author (surname), Initials. (Year) Title of article. Full Title of Journal, Volume number (Issue/Part number), Page number(if single page then use ‘p’ if more than one page use ‘pp’) References List:

Boughton, J.M. (2002) The Bretton Woods proposal: an in-depth look. Political Science Quarterly, 42(6), pp.564-78.

Foreign Journal

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article [square brackets] Journal title Edition Page number Language of translation (round brackets) References List:

Caballero, D. (2003) [Policing without borders] Cambi16. 1(668) pg. 24 (in Spanish)

Report

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of report (underline or italicise) Publisher Report code and number (in brackets) References List:

Dearing, R. (1996) Review of qualifications for 16 – 19 year olds: quality and rigour in A Level examinations. London: SCAA Publications (COM/96/467)

@ICTM PAGE 4 OF 9

Annual Report:

Corporate author, Year of publication. Full title of annual report (if available), Place of Publication: Publisher.

Marks & Spencer (2004) The way forward, annual report 2003-2004, London: Marks & Spencer. For an e-version of an annual report. The required elements for a reference are: Author or corporate author, Year. Title of document or page, [type of medium]Available at: include web site address/URL(Uniform Resource Locator)[Accessed date]

Marks & Spencer (2004) Annual report 2003-2004. [Online] Available at: http://www- marks-and-spencer.co.uk/corporate/annual2003/[Accessed 4 June 2005]. Theses Author (surname), initials. (Year) of submission. Title of theses (underline or italicise) Degree statement Degree-awarding body References List:

Hounsome, I. W. (2001) Factors affecting the design and performance of flexible ducts in trench reinstatements. Unpublished Ph.D. thesis. Napier University.

Newspaper

Article with author

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Article Title (underline or italicise) Name of Newspaper Date (day, month, year) Page number References List:

Ward, L. (2004) Diploma plan to reward lower and higher abilities. The Guardian.18th February, p.4.

Article without an author

Title of publication Year of publication (in brackets) Title of article (underline or italicise) Day and Month Page number References List:

The Guardian (2004) HSBC CEO has come down at last. 23rd November, p. 10.

@ICTM PAGE 5 OF 9

ELECTRONIC SOURCES

Electronic Book (e-book)

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of book (underline or italicise) Name of e-book supplier [Online] Available at: URL (Date accessed) References List:

Krug, B. and White, S. E. (2004) EBay secrets: how to create Internet auction listings that make 30% more money while selling every item you list. Amazon [Online]. Available at: http://www.amazon.com/exec/obidos/tg/detail/ (Accessed: 16 August 2004).

Articles in Electronic Journal

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article (in quotation marks) Title of journal (underline or italicise) Volume, issue, page numbers Database Name [Online] Available at: URL of collection (Date accessed). References List:

Haliday, J. (2004) 'Ford dealers test custom cable ads', Advertising age,75 (42), pg. 6. Proquest [Online]. Available at: http://proquest.umi.com/ (Accessed: 23 November 2004).

Article in Internet Journal Database

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article (underline or italicise) Title of Journal (underline or italicise) [Online] Volume, issue Available at: URL of web page (Date accessed). References List:

Lloyd, J. (2001) Blessed are the pure in heart: globalisation. New Statesman, 23 April [Online]. Available at: http://www.findarticles.com/p/articles(Accessed: 23 November 2004).

Online Material in the Internet without Date

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article (underline or italicise) [Online], issue [Online] Available at: URL of web page (Date accessed).

References List:

Lloyd, J. (No Date) Blessed are the pure in heart: globalisation [Online]. Available at: http://www.findarticles.com/p/articles (Accessed: 23 November 2004).

Online Material from Internet without Author’s Name

Name of the Organisation, (Year) Title of article (underline or italicise) [Online] Available at: URL of web page (Date accessed).

References List: Marks & Spencer (2010) Marks and Spencer’s Corporate Strategy [Online]. Available at: http://www.m&s.co.uk/corporate/ (Accessed: 23 November 2004)

@ICTM PAGE 6 OF 9

Email

Name of sender and email address, (Year) Message or subject title from posting line. [type of medium] Recipient's name and email address. Date sent: Including time. Available at: URL (e.g. details of where message is archived). [Accessed date].

Jones, P. ([email protected]), (2005) Mobile phone developments. [email] Message to R. G. Schmit ([email protected]). Sent Monday 7 June 2005, 08:13. Available at: <http://gog.defer.com/2004_07_01_defer_archive.html> [Accessed 7 July 2005]. N.B: Permission should be sought before these sources are quoted. Copies of such correspondence should be kept, as these may need to be submitted as an appendix in an academic submission

Images from the Internet

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of image (underline or italicise) [Online image] Available at: URL (Date accessed) References List:

Marshall, J. (2000) Cathedral clock. [Online image]. Available at: http://www.westminstercathedral.org.uk/art/art_cathclock.html (Accessed 23 November 2004).

OTHER SOURCES

Computer Programme

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of programme (underline or italicise) Version (in brackets) Form, i.e. Computer programme [in square brackets] Availability, i.e. distributor, address, order number (if given)

References List:

Sanders, B. and William, B. (2001) Java in 2 semesters. (version 2) [computer programme] Microsoft Inc. New York.

Atlas

As for books, using the title page to find the information

References List:

The times atlas of the world (2004) London: Times Books.

Video / Film

Title of programme/film (underline or italicise) Year of distribution (in brackets) Director [Videocassette] Place of distribution: distribution company

References List

All about Eve (1977) Directed by Joseph Mankiewiez [Film]. United States: Twentieth Century Fox.

@ICTM PAGE 7 OF 9

Television programme Title of programme (underline or italicise) Year of publication (in brackets) Name of channel Date of transmission (day/month/time)

References List

Coronation Street (2004) ITV1, 25 November. 19.00hrs.

Audiocassette/CD/DVD

Author (if available, if not use title first) Year of publication (in brackets) Title of recording (underline or italicise) [Audiocassette] Place of publication: publisher. References List

Buenos: world Spanish (1995) [Audiocassette or CD or DVD]. London: BBC Books.

QUOTATIONS AND CITING INSIDE THE TEXT

Citation: When you use another person’s work in your own work, either by referring to their ideas, or by including a direct quotation, you must acknowledge this in the text of your work. This acknowledgement is called a citation. It is important that information taken from another author’s work is properly cited and referenced, giving credit to the original author. This includes the use of direct quotations as well as summaries, paraphrased information, statements and conclusions. If you do not cite information in the correct way you will be accused of plagiarism. This allows the reader to find the source of all the ideas including direct quotations that are presented in your work in the list provided in the Reference List. The information given at this point should be the author, and the date of the publication. The aim is to keep it short so that it does not detract from the text. There are a range of ways of presenting this and situations that might dictate the style.

You can incorporate references and quotations in a number of ways. The following examples use the Harvard Referencing.

Short quotations of a sentence or two are enclosed with quotation marks (“…”) and included in the main text.

Short Quotation

In this example, you are making a direct quote. Up to two lines can be included in the body of the text and must include the page number.

Smith (2003, p. 11) states that “Harvard referencing has to be done accurately”

@ICTM PAGE 8 OF 9

Longer Quotation

This should be indented in a separate paragraph. If part of the quotation is omitted, then this can be indicated by three dots.

Cottrell (1999, p. 10) in discussing plagiarism states that, plagiarism is using the work of others without acknowledging your sources of information or inspiration. This includes: using words more or else exactly as they……….

N.B: Longer quotations are separated from the text, placed in their own paragraph and do not need to be enclosed in quotation marks. Avoid long quotations as they will be picked up by (Turnitin) as plagiarism. Long words for quotation should be avoided but it is acceptable to include them if they are presented in the following way.

Citations (inside the text)  If the originator’s name occurs naturally in the sentence, the year of publication

should follow in brackets. Example

Smith (2003) found that…or, In a recent study Smith (2003) argued that…

 If the author’s name would not naturally be included in the sentence add the author’s

name and year of publication in brackets i.e. Example

Management theories have become much more diverse (Anderson, 1996)

 For publications by two authors:

Example

In a recent study (Smith & Jones, 2003) it was argued that…

 If you are referring to a particular page or section of a work and the author’s name

would naturally be included in the sentence the date and page numbers follow in brackets i.e.

Example

In a recent study Smith (1996, p.26) argued that….

@ICTM PAGE 9 OF 9

 If the author’s name will not normally be included in the sentence all information is given in brackets i.e.

Example

In a recent study (Smith, 1996, p.26) it was argued that…

 In cases where the name of the author cannot be identified, the item should be referred to by title:

Example

Figures in a recent survey (Tourism trends, 2003. p. 12) showed that…

 In cases where the date of an item cannot be identified, the item should be cited:

Example

The earliest report (Smith, no date, p. 231) showed that…

 If the author and date are unknown:

Example

 When you refer to a corporate publication e.g. a company report, use the Company

Name: Example

A survey (Tourism trends, no date) showed that…

The recession affected………..(Hanson Trust plc, 1990)

homework Market/MAG_f3/Business and the Business Environment/Module Booklet/Unit 1 BBE SoW - Feb 18.pdf

Page 1 of 5

ICON COLLEGE OF TECHNOLOGY AND MANAGEMENT Pearson BTEC HND in Business (RQF)

Unit 1 Business and the Business Environment Scheme of Work

Session: February 2018

This unit is aimed at achieving the following learning outcomes: LO1: Explain the different types, size and scope of organisations LO2: Demonstrate the interrelationship of the various functions within an organisation and how they link to organisational structure. LO3: Use contemporary examples to demonstrate both the positive and negative influence/impact the macro environment has on business operations. LO4: Determine the internal strengths and weaknesses of specific businesses and explain their interrelationship with external macro factors.

Programme Title: TNA67 Pearson BTEC HND in Business

Level:

4

Unit number and Title Unit 1 Business and the Business Environment

Unit Type Core

Level 4

Unit Level and Credit Value Level 4 15 Credit

Sessions Learning Outcomes Session Activities

Session 1 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO1: To introduce the Unit’s content and the Unit assessment

Introduction to the Unit learning outcome, Syllabus, and assignment briefing Reading, Academic Skill, citation and referencing, group formation.

Session 2 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO1: Explain the different types, size and scope of organisations and their legal structures

Different types of organisations: Profit and not for profit and non-government

organisations (NGOs).

Sample activities: Question and answer activity on types of organisations

Group activity: Question and answer activity on

different forms of business

Session 3 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO1: Explain the different types, size and scope of organisations and their legal structures Topics: Different types of organisations Legal structures associated with different forms of business

Legal structures associated with different

forms of business

Micro, small, medium-sized enterprises (SMEs).

Sample activities: Question and answer activity on types of organisations

Group activity – Legal structures associated with

different forms of business: sole traders, partnerships

and private limited companies

Session 4: Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO1: Explain the different types, size and scope of organisations Topic: Size and scope of organisations

Differences between large, medium-sized and small

organisations including objectives and goals, market

share, profit share, growth and sustainability.

Global growth and developments of transnational,

international and global organisations. Differences between franchising, joint ventures and licensing. Industrial structures and competitive analysis. Sample activities: Group activity - each group compares the objectives and goals, market share, profit share, growth and

Page 2 of 5

sustainability of any two organisations Class discussion – Why do organisations go global?

Brief tutor-led overview of assessment requirements.

Open question and answer activity to address general

questions and concerns.

Academic writing and formative feedback.

Session 5: Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO1: Explain the different types, size and scope of organisations Topic: Market Forces

Market forces and economic operations, e.g., scarcity

and choice, supply and demand, income elasticity. Stakeholders and responsibilities of organisations to meet different stakeholder interests and expectations. Group exercise on stakeholder analysis Formative Feedback

Session 6: Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO2: Understand the impact of market power on an economy Topic: The various functions within an organisation

The role of marketing, finance, human resource

management and operations within an organisational

context and the interrelationships. How functions relate to overall organisation mission and objectives. Group activity – Discussion of the interrelationships of the different departments

Session 7 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO2: Demonstrate the interrelationship of the various functions within an organisation and how they link to organisational structure Topic: Organisational structure

Different structures depending upon the size and scope

of the organisation, including bureaucratic and post-

bureaucratic, parent, strategic business units (SBUs),

matrix and functional levels. Organisation structures and complexities of transnational, international and global organisations. Sample activities: Question and answer activity based on group work on different structures of organisations Group work – Discussion of complexities of transnational, international and global organisations

Session 8 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO3: Use contemporary examples to demonstrate both the positive and negative influence/impact the macro environment has on business operations Topic: The context of the macro environment

The application of the PESTLE framework and

how organisations need to monitor and forecast

external influences. How the macro environment influences/impacts upon business activities: the impact of the digital revolution on production and consumption; the impact of social technologies; cybersecurity; emerging BRICS markets, the global shift in economic and social power and ethical and sustainable growth. Sample activities: Question and answer activity – what are the strengths weaknesses of PESTEL analysis? Discussion on how the macro environment influences/impacts upon business activities

Brief tutor-led overview of assessment requirements.

Open question and answer activity to address general

questions and concerns.

Academic requirements and formative feedback.

Session 9: Lecture 2 hours

LO3: Use contemporary examples to demonstrate both the positive and negative

How organisations go through the transformation process and overcome resistance to change in response to the changing market environment.

Page 3 of 5

Tutorial 2 hours influence/impact the macro environment has on business operations Topic: The context of the macro environment

Sample activities: Question and answer based on the transformation process Group discussion – How organisations overcome resistance to change in response to the changing market environment

Session 10: Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO4: Determine the internal strengths and weaknesses of specific businesses and explain their interrelationship with external macro factors Topic: Frameworks for analysis

Introduction to SWOT and/or TOWS analysis and how they can assist in the decision-making process within organisations. Sample activities: Pair work – Importance of SWOT/TWOS analysis Group activity – Undertake SWOT and/or TOWS analysis of a selected organization Class discussion – Does SWOT/TWOS analysis really assist in the decision-making process within organisations? Guest speaker from the Chamber of Commerce or from a local business person

Session 11 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO4: Determine the internal strengths and weaknesses of specific businesses and explain their interrelationship with external macro factors Topic: Frameworks for analysis

Key external macro factors including the competitive environment and government intervention that influence organisations and business. Sample activities: Student debate – Is government intervention good for business?

Brief tutor-led overview of assessment requirements.

Open question and answer activity to address general

questions and concerns.

Review of academic requirements and submission format.

Session 12 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

Revision Session Presentations

Reserve class to cover any missing class and Presentations

Session 13 Study week

Format feedback

Session 14 Final Assignment Submission

Page 4 of 5

Pearson Edexcel Standard Verifier (EE) Cheran Stevens Standard Verifier (EE): Visit Date: TBA Recommended Reading Text Books: Bailey, S. (2011), Academic Writing – A Handbook for International Students, London, Routledge Baron A P. (2012), Business and its Environment. 7th Ed., London: Prentice Hall.

http://www.bookfeeder.com/pdfbook/business-its-environment-7th-edition.pdf Burns, T. and Sinfield, S (2016), Essential Study Skills: The Complete Guide to Success at University, Los Angeles, SAGE. Palmer, A. and Harftley, B. (2011), The Business Environment. 7th Ed., Maidenhead: McGraw-Hill. Weatherley, P. and Otter, D. (Eds) (2014), The Business Environment: Themes and Issues in a Globalised World. 3rd Ed. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Worthington, I. and Britton, C. (2014), The Business Environment. 7th Ed., Harlow Pearson. Swales, J. M and Feak, C, B. (2012), Academic Writing for Graduate Students, Ann Abor, The University of Michigan. Chapters in Books Business Environment - Chapter 1 (61 pages) http://www.newagepublishers.com/samplechapter/001610.pdf Elements of Business Environment – Chapter 1 http://www.arihantbooks.com/chapterdownloads/D530.pdf Business Environment - Chapter 3 http://download.nos.org/srsec319new/319EL3.pdf Videos The Business Environment youtube https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PCBcdk9hAF0 What is Business Environment and its types? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_1a1E4xx6QQ Six Common Types of Businesses https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ITlNYlK1X0I Episode 167: The External Business Environment https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rFUs1wYKtKI Journals: Harvard Business Review (available in ICON Library) Economist (available in ICON Library News Papers The Financial Times Business http://www.ft.com/home/uk Evening Standard Business http://www.standard.co.uk/business/

Page 5 of 5

CITY A.M. Business http://www.cityam.com/ Pearson Resources: Student Portal: HN Global Please access HN Global for additional resources support and reading for this unit. For further guidance and support on presentation skills please refer to the Study Skills Unit on HN Global. Link to: https://www.highernationals.com/

homework Market/MAG_f3/Business and the Business Environment/Module Booklet/Unit 1 Business and the Business Environment Assignment Brief Feb 2018 - ZH.pdf

ICON COLLEGE OF TECHNOLOGY AND MANAGEMENT Pearson BTEC HND in Business (RQF)

Unit 1 Business and the Business Environment

Assignment Brief Session: February 2018

Programme title TNA67 Pearson BTEC HND in Business

Unit number and title Unit 1 Business and the Business Environment

Unit Type Core

Unit Level and Credit Value

Level 4 15 Credit

Assessor (s) Dr Reza Aboutalebi; Mr Antony Dilleen, Mr Bekhzod Klichev, Mr Christopher Ngwasiri

Issue Date 3 March 2018

Final assignment submission deadline

11-16 June 2018

Late submission deadline

18-23 June 2018

The learners are required to follow the strict deadline set by the College for submissions of assignments in accordance with the BTEC level 4–7 submission guidelines and College policy on submissions.

Resubmission deadline TBA

Feedback

Formative feedback will be available in class during the semester.

Final feedback will be available within 2 weeks of the assignment submission date.

General Guidelines

 The work you submit must be in your own words. If you use a quote or an illustration from somewhere you must give the source.

 Include a list of references at the end of your document. You must give all your sources of information.

 Make sure your work is clearly presented and that you use correct grammar.

 Wherever possible use a word processor and its “spell-checker”.

Internal verifier Prof Zakir Hossain

Signature (IV of the brief) *

[email protected] Date 1/3/18

ICON College of Technology and Management Pearson BTEC HND in Business (RQF)

Assignment Brief – continued

2

Unit 1: Business and the Business Environment (L4) Session: February 2018

Coursework Recommended Word limit: 3,000–4,000

This Unit will be assessed by assignment. You are strongly advised to read “Preparation guidelines of the Coursework Document” before answering your assignment. ASSIGNMENT

Assignment Context and Business Scenario

You have been employed as a Business Analyst by a large UK-based organisation of your choice to investigate different types and sizes of business they will have to compete with. You are required to investigate and explain three different types of organisations, their size and

classification to highlight differences between them. This should include their legal structure, size

and scope, as well as their key stakeholders.

For one of the organisations you must then explain the various functions within the business and

create an organisational chart to explain the interrelationships between different functions. You

must also explain how this would be different in the other two organisations.

This will be presented as a report to the Chief Executive Officer and should include the following:

1. Introduction to provide an overview of different types of organisations and the growth of the

international business environment (LO1).

2. An explanation of each of the chosen organisations, including: background details of the

organisation; the products and services they supply; the size and scope of the organisation; their

vision, mission and business objectives; the organisational and legal structure; and information

about their stakeholders (LO2).

3. In detail, explain the functions for one of the chosen organisations, using an organisation

chart to show how the functions interrelate and an explanation of how they relate to structure

(LO2).

4. Use contemporary examples to demonstrate both the positive and negative influence/impact

the macro environment has on business operations (LO3).

5. Determine the internal strengths and weaknesses of specific businesses and explain their

interrelationship with external macro factors (LO4).

Assignment Brief – continued

3

What you must do

The following tasks are required to be carried out: LO1: Explain the different types of organisations, including their size and scope Explain different types and purposes of organisations; public, private and voluntary sectors and legal structures and explain the size and scope of a range of different types of organisations [P1, P2]. To achieve M1, you should analyse how the structure, size and scope of different organisations link to the business objectives and product and services offered by your chosen organisation. LO2: Demonstrate the interrelationship of the various functions within an organisation and how they link to organisational structure. Explain the relationship between different organisational functions and how they link to organisational objectives and structure [P3]. To achieve M2, you should analyse the advantages and disadvantages of t h e interrelationships between organisational functions and the impact that they can have upon organisational structure. To achieve D1, you should provide a critical analysis of the complexities of different types of business structures and the interrelationships of the different organisational functions. (NB: To obtain D1 you must meet both M1 and M2 criteria).

LO3: Use contemporary examples to demonstrate both the positive and negative influence/impact the macro environment has on business operations Using PESTLE identify the positive and negative impact the macro environment has

upon t he business operations of your chosen organisation. You should support your

answer by specific examples from your chosen organisation [P4].

To achieve M3, you should apply the PESTLE model appropriately to support a detailed analysis of the macro environment that affects the operations of your chosen organisation. LO4: Determine the internal strengths and weaknesses of specific businesses and explain their interrelationship with external macro factors. Using SWOT or TOWS conduct an internal and external analysis of your chosen organisation in order to identify its strengths and weaknesses and explain how strengths and weaknesses interrelate with external macro factors [P5, P6]. To achieve M4, you should apply appropriately SWOT/TOWS analysis and justify how they influence decision-making by your chosen organisation.

To achieve D2, you should critically evaluate the impact that both mi c r o an d macro factors have upon th e business objectives and decision-making of your chosen organisation. (NB: To obtain D2 you must meet both M3 and M4 criteria).

Assignment Brief – continued

4

Grading Criteria

Learning Outcome Pass Merit Distinction

LO1 Explain the

different types, size

and scope of

organisations.

P1 Explain different

types and purposes of

organisations; public,

private and voluntary

sectors and legal

structures.

P2 Explain the size

and scope of a range

of different types of

organisations.

M1 Analyse how the

structure, size and

scope of different

organisations link to

the business

objectives and product

and services offered

by the organisation.

D1 Provide a critical

analysis of the

complexities of

different types of

business structures

and the

interrelationships of

the different

organisational

functions.

LO2 Demonstrate the

interrelationship of the

various functions within

an organisation and

how they link to

organisational

structure.

P3 Explain the

relationship between

different organisational

functions and how they

link to organisational

objectives and

structure.

M2 Analyse the

advantages and

disadvantages of

interrelationships

between organisational

functions and the

impact that can have

upon organisational

structure.

LO3 Use

contemporary

examples to

demonstrate both the

positive and negative

influence/impact the

macro environment

has on business

operations.

P4 Identify the positive

and negative impacts

the macro environment

has upon business

operations, supported

by specific examples.

M3 Apply appropriately

the PESTLE model to

support a detailed

analysis of the macro

environment within an

organisation.

D2 Critically evaluate

the impacts that both

macro and micro

factors have upon

business objectives

and decision-making.

LO4 Determine the

internal strengths and

weaknesses of specific

businesses and

explain their

interrelationship with

external macro factors

P5 Conduct internal and external analysis of specific organisations in order to identify strengths and weaknesses.

P6 Explain how

strengths and

weaknesses interrelate

with external macro

factors

M4 Apply appropriately SWOT/TOWS analysis and justify how they influence decision- making.

Assignment Brief – continued

5

Relevant Information Guide to student 1. Preparation guidelines of the Coursework Document

a. All coursework must be word processed. b. Document margins must not be more than 2.54 cm (1 inch) or less than 1.9cm (3/4 inch). c. The assignment should be in a formal business style using single spacing and font size 12. d. Standard and commonly used type face such as Arial should be used. e. All figures, graphs and tables must be numbered. f. Material taken from external sources must be properly referenced using the Harvard

referencing system. g. You should provide references using the Harvard referencing system. h. Do not use Wikipedia as a reference.

2. Plagiarism and Collusion

Any act of plagiarism or collusion will be seriously dealt with according to the College regulations. In this context the definition and scope of plagiarism and collusion are presented below: Plagiarism is presenting somebody else’s work as your own. It includes copying information directly from the Web or books without referencing the material; submitting joint coursework as an individual effort. Collusion is copying another student’s coursework; stealing coursework from another student and submitting it as your own work. Suspected plagiarism or collusion will be investigated and if found to have occurred will be dealt with according to the College procedure. (For details on Plagiarism & Collusion please see the Student Handbook)

3. Submission

a. Initial submission of coursework to the tutors is compulsory in each unit of the course. b. Student must check their assignments on ICON VLE with plagiarism software Turnitin to

make sure the similarity index for their assignment stays within the College approved level. A student can check the similarity index of their assignment three times in the Draft Assignment submission point located in the home page of the ICON VLE.

c. All Final coursework must be submitted to the Final submission point into the unit (not to the Tutor). A student would be allowed to submit only once and that is the final submission.

d. Any computer files generated such as program code (software), graphic files that form part of the coursework must be submitted as an attachment to the assignment with all documentation.

e. Any portfolio for a unit must be submitted as a hardcopy to the Examination Office. f. The student must attach a tutor’s comment in between the cover page and the answer in the

case of Resubmission. 4. Good practice

a. Make backup of your work in different media (hard disk, memory stick, etc.) to avoid distress due to loss or damage of your original copy.

Assignment Brief – continued

6

5. Extension and Late Submission and Resubmission a. If you need an extension for a valid reason, you must request one using an Exceptional

Extenuating Circumstances (EEC) form available from the Examination Office and ICON VLE. Please note that the tutors do not have the authority to extend the coursework deadlines and therefore do not ask them to award a coursework extension. The completed form must be accompanied by evidence such as a medical certificate in the event of you being sick.

b. Late submission will be accepted and marked according to the College procedure. It is noted that late submission may not be graded for Merit and Distinction.

c. All Late coursework must be submitted to the Late submission point into the unit (not to the Tutor). A student will be allowed to submit only once and that is the final submission.

d. Only one opportunity will be given for reassessment (resubmission) will be permitted and the assessment will be capped at Pass for the unit. In addition, no resubmission will be allowed in any component of the assessment for which a Pass grade or higher has been achieved.

e. Repeat Units – A student who has failed to achieve a Pass in both Final/Late submission and in the Resubmission must retake the unit with full attendance and payment of the unit fee. The overall unit grade for a successfully completed repeat unit is capped at Pass for that unit. Units can only be repeated once.

6. Submission deadlines

Submission deadlines Online to the ICON College VLE Final Submission date: 11-16 June 2018 Late Submission date: 18-23 June 2018

Glossary:

Analyse: Break an issue or topic into smaller parts by looking in depth at each part. Support each part with arguments and evidence for and against (Pros and cons). Break something down into its components; examine factors methodically and in detail to recognise patterns by applying concepts and making connections to predict consequences. Apply: Use a particular method/technique to solve a problem Critically Evaluate/Analyse: When you critically evaluate you look at the arguments for and against an issue. You look at the strengths and weaknesses of the arguments. Conduct: To do or carry out, to organise and perform a particular activity Determine: Find a solution by argument, making clear your reasoning (e.g., determine the type of event that has occurred, based on the data provided”) (application) or “Determine the most appropriate course of action for the company, within the given constraints” (higher order skills). Demonstrate: Show that you can do a particular activity or skill. Provide several relevant examples or related evidence which clearly support the arguments you are making. Explain: When you explain you must say why it is important or not important. Clarify a topic by giving a detailed account as to how and why it occurs, or what is meant by the use of this term in a particular context. Identify: When you identify you look at the most important points. Establish or indicate the origin, nature or definitive character of something

homework Market/MAG_f3/Human Resource Management/Module Booklet/Harvard_Referencing.pdf

@ICTM PAGE 1 OF 9

ICON COLLEGE OF TECHNOLOGY AND MANAGEMENT

Harvard Referencing and Citation Guidelines

Referencing:

This is a method used to demonstrate to the assessors that a learner has conducted a thorough

and appropriate literature search. Equally, referencing is an acknowledgement that you have

used the ideas and written material belonging to other authors in your own work. As with all

referencing styles, there are two parts: Citing and the Reference List.

Referencing list format:

This is your list of all the sources that have been cited in the assignment. The list is inclusive showing books, journals, etc., listed in one list, not in separate lists according to source type. The list should be in Alphabetical Order by author/editor/company name, etc. (No bullet

points or numbering)

PRINTED/PUBLISHED SOURCES

Book: by one Author

Author (surname), Initials. (Year) Title of book (Italic). Edition. (only include this if not the first edition) Place of publication (this must be a town or city, not a country): Publisher. Reference List: Where 1st edition

Baron, D. P. (2008) Business and the Organisation. Chester: Pearson. Where 3rd edition Redman, P. (2006) Good essay writing: a social sciences guide. 3rd ed. London: Open University in assoc. with Sage. In text reference:

According to (Baron, 2008) organization structure … Leading social scientist (Redman, 2006; Baron, 2008; Smith, 2008) have noted … Book: by two, three authors The required elements for a reference are: Author, Initials.(Year) Title of book. Edition (only include this if not the first edition). Place: Publisher.

@ICTM PAGE 2 OF 9

Reference List: Barker, R., Kirk, J. and Munday, R.J. (1988) Narrative analysis. 3rd ed. Bloomington: Indiana University Press. In text reference for the above examples:

A new theory (Barker and Munday, 1988) has challenged traditional thinking … Book: by four or more authors Author (surname), Initials. et al (Year) Title of book. Edition (only include this if not the first edition). Place: Publisher. Reference List:

Grace, B. et al. (1988) A history of the world. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. In text reference for the above examples: Leading business fellows Grace et al (1988) noted that… Foreign Book Author (surname), initial. (Year) Title of Book [either as given or an English translation in square brackets] Place of publication Publisher Language of translation in round brackets Reference List: Borges, J. L. (1995) [Ficciones] Madrid: Alianza Editorial.

Book: Translated Author (surname), Initials. (Year) Title of book. Translated from (language) by (name of translator) Place of publication: Publisher.

Canetti, E. (2001) The voices of Marrakesh: a record of a visit. Translated from German by J.A.Underwood. San Francisco: Arion.

Multiple Books by same Author published in the same year Author (surname), Initals.(Year a/b/c) Title of book. Place: Publisher.

Reference List: Soros, G. (1966a) The road to serfdom. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. Soros, G. (1966b) Beyond the road to serfdom. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. In text reference for the above examples:

Soros (1966a) mentioned in his …………… According to Soros (1966b) modern literature……….

@ICTM PAGE 3 OF 9

Chapter of edited book or Secondary reference for Book and Journal

When an author refers to another author’s work and the primary source is not available

Chapter author(s) surname(s) and initials. Year of chapter. Title of chapter followed by In: Book editor(s) initials and surnames with ed. or eds. after the last name. Year of book. Title of book. Place of publication: Publisher. Chapter number or first and last page numbers followed by full-stop.

References List:

Smith, J. (1975) “A source of information.” In: W. Jones, ed. (2000). One hundred and one ways to find information about health. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Ch. 2. Samson, C. (1970) “Problems of information studies in history.” In: S. Stone, ed. (2002). Humanities information research. Sheffield: CRUS, pp. 44-68. In text reference for the above examples: (Smith, 1975) (Samson, 1970)

N.B. You are advised that secondary referencing should be avoided wherever possible and you should always try to find the original work

Journal Articles

Author (surname), Initials. (Year) Title of article. Full Title of Journal, Volume number (Issue/Part number), Page number(if single page then use ‘p’ if more than one page use ‘pp’) References List:

Boughton, J.M. (2002) The Bretton Woods proposal: an in-depth look. Political Science Quarterly, 42(6), pp.564-78.

Foreign Journal

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article [square brackets] Journal title Edition Page number Language of translation (round brackets) References List:

Caballero, D. (2003) [Policing without borders] Cambi16. 1(668) pg. 24 (in Spanish)

Report

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of report (underline or italicise) Publisher Report code and number (in brackets) References List:

Dearing, R. (1996) Review of qualifications for 16 – 19 year olds: quality and rigour in A Level examinations. London: SCAA Publications (COM/96/467)

@ICTM PAGE 4 OF 9

Annual Report:

Corporate author, Year of publication. Full title of annual report (if available), Place of Publication: Publisher.

Marks & Spencer (2004) The way forward, annual report 2003-2004, London: Marks & Spencer. For an e-version of an annual report. The required elements for a reference are: Author or corporate author, Year. Title of document or page, [type of medium]Available at: include web site address/URL(Uniform Resource Locator)[Accessed date]

Marks & Spencer (2004) Annual report 2003-2004. [Online] Available at: http://www- marks-and-spencer.co.uk/corporate/annual2003/[Accessed 4 June 2005]. Theses Author (surname), initials. (Year) of submission. Title of theses (underline or italicise) Degree statement Degree-awarding body References List:

Hounsome, I. W. (2001) Factors affecting the design and performance of flexible ducts in trench reinstatements. Unpublished Ph.D. thesis. Napier University.

Newspaper

Article with author

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Article Title (underline or italicise) Name of Newspaper Date (day, month, year) Page number References List:

Ward, L. (2004) Diploma plan to reward lower and higher abilities. The Guardian.18th February, p.4.

Article without an author

Title of publication Year of publication (in brackets) Title of article (underline or italicise) Day and Month Page number References List:

The Guardian (2004) HSBC CEO has come down at last. 23rd November, p. 10.

@ICTM PAGE 5 OF 9

ELECTRONIC SOURCES

Electronic Book (e-book)

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of book (underline or italicise) Name of e-book supplier [Online] Available at: URL (Date accessed) References List:

Krug, B. and White, S. E. (2004) EBay secrets: how to create Internet auction listings that make 30% more money while selling every item you list. Amazon [Online]. Available at: http://www.amazon.com/exec/obidos/tg/detail/ (Accessed: 16 August 2004).

Articles in Electronic Journal

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article (in quotation marks) Title of journal (underline or italicise) Volume, issue, page numbers Database Name [Online] Available at: URL of collection (Date accessed). References List:

Haliday, J. (2004) 'Ford dealers test custom cable ads', Advertising age,75 (42), pg. 6. Proquest [Online]. Available at: http://proquest.umi.com/ (Accessed: 23 November 2004).

Article in Internet Journal Database

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article (underline or italicise) Title of Journal (underline or italicise) [Online] Volume, issue Available at: URL of web page (Date accessed). References List:

Lloyd, J. (2001) Blessed are the pure in heart: globalisation. New Statesman, 23 April [Online]. Available at: http://www.findarticles.com/p/articles(Accessed: 23 November 2004).

Online Material in the Internet without Date

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article (underline or italicise) [Online], issue [Online] Available at: URL of web page (Date accessed).

References List:

Lloyd, J. (No Date) Blessed are the pure in heart: globalisation [Online]. Available at: http://www.findarticles.com/p/articles (Accessed: 23 November 2004).

Online Material from Internet without Author’s Name

Name of the Organisation, (Year) Title of article (underline or italicise) [Online] Available at: URL of web page (Date accessed).

References List: Marks & Spencer (2010) Marks and Spencer’s Corporate Strategy [Online]. Available at: http://www.m&s.co.uk/corporate/ (Accessed: 23 November 2004)

@ICTM PAGE 6 OF 9

Email

Name of sender and email address, (Year) Message or subject title from posting line. [type of medium] Recipient's name and email address. Date sent: Including time. Available at: URL (e.g. details of where message is archived). [Accessed date].

Jones, P. ([email protected]), (2005) Mobile phone developments. [email] Message to R. G. Schmit ([email protected]). Sent Monday 7 June 2005, 08:13. Available at: <http://gog.defer.com/2004_07_01_defer_archive.html> [Accessed 7 July 2005]. N.B: Permission should be sought before these sources are quoted. Copies of such correspondence should be kept, as these may need to be submitted as an appendix in an academic submission

Images from the Internet

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of image (underline or italicise) [Online image] Available at: URL (Date accessed) References List:

Marshall, J. (2000) Cathedral clock. [Online image]. Available at: http://www.westminstercathedral.org.uk/art/art_cathclock.html (Accessed 23 November 2004).

OTHER SOURCES

Computer Programme

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of programme (underline or italicise) Version (in brackets) Form, i.e. Computer programme [in square brackets] Availability, i.e. distributor, address, order number (if given)

References List:

Sanders, B. and William, B. (2001) Java in 2 semesters. (version 2) [computer programme] Microsoft Inc. New York.

Atlas

As for books, using the title page to find the information

References List:

The times atlas of the world (2004) London: Times Books.

Video / Film

Title of programme/film (underline or italicise) Year of distribution (in brackets) Director [Videocassette] Place of distribution: distribution company

References List

All about Eve (1977) Directed by Joseph Mankiewiez [Film]. United States: Twentieth Century Fox.

@ICTM PAGE 7 OF 9

Television programme Title of programme (underline or italicise) Year of publication (in brackets) Name of channel Date of transmission (day/month/time)

References List

Coronation Street (2004) ITV1, 25 November. 19.00hrs.

Audiocassette/CD/DVD

Author (if available, if not use title first) Year of publication (in brackets) Title of recording (underline or italicise) [Audiocassette] Place of publication: publisher. References List

Buenos: world Spanish (1995) [Audiocassette or CD or DVD]. London: BBC Books.

QUOTATIONS AND CITING INSIDE THE TEXT

Citation: When you use another person’s work in your own work, either by referring to their ideas, or by including a direct quotation, you must acknowledge this in the text of your work. This acknowledgement is called a citation. It is important that information taken from another author’s work is properly cited and referenced, giving credit to the original author. This includes the use of direct quotations as well as summaries, paraphrased information, statements and conclusions. If you do not cite information in the correct way you will be accused of plagiarism. This allows the reader to find the source of all the ideas including direct quotations that are presented in your work in the list provided in the Reference List. The information given at this point should be the author, and the date of the publication. The aim is to keep it short so that it does not detract from the text. There are a range of ways of presenting this and situations that might dictate the style.

You can incorporate references and quotations in a number of ways. The following examples use the Harvard Referencing.

Short quotations of a sentence or two are enclosed with quotation marks (“…”) and included in the main text.

Short Quotation

In this example, you are making a direct quote. Up to two lines can be included in the body of the text and must include the page number.

Smith (2003, p. 11) states that “Harvard referencing has to be done accurately”

@ICTM PAGE 8 OF 9

Longer Quotation

This should be indented in a separate paragraph. If part of the quotation is omitted, then this can be indicated by three dots.

Cottrell (1999, p. 10) in discussing plagiarism states that, plagiarism is using the work of others without acknowledging your sources of information or inspiration. This includes: using words more or else exactly as they……….

N.B: Longer quotations are separated from the text, placed in their own paragraph and do not need to be enclosed in quotation marks. Avoid long quotations as they will be picked up by (Turnitin) as plagiarism. Long words for quotation should be avoided but it is acceptable to include them if they are presented in the following way.

Citations (inside the text)  If the originator’s name occurs naturally in the sentence, the year of publication

should follow in brackets. Example

Smith (2003) found that…or, In a recent study Smith (2003) argued that…

 If the author’s name would not naturally be included in the sentence add the author’s

name and year of publication in brackets i.e. Example

Management theories have become much more diverse (Anderson, 1996)

 For publications by two authors:

Example

In a recent study (Smith & Jones, 2003) it was argued that…

 If you are referring to a particular page or section of a work and the author’s name

would naturally be included in the sentence the date and page numbers follow in brackets i.e.

Example

In a recent study Smith (1996, p.26) argued that….

@ICTM PAGE 9 OF 9

 If the author’s name will not normally be included in the sentence all information is given in brackets i.e.

Example

In a recent study (Smith, 1996, p.26) it was argued that…

 In cases where the name of the author cannot be identified, the item should be referred to by title:

Example

Figures in a recent survey (Tourism trends, 2003. p. 12) showed that…

 In cases where the date of an item cannot be identified, the item should be cited:

Example

The earliest report (Smith, no date, p. 231) showed that…

 If the author and date are unknown:

Example

 When you refer to a corporate publication e.g. a company report, use the Company

Name: Example

A survey (Tourism trends, no date) showed that…

The recession affected………..(Hanson Trust plc, 1990)

homework Market/MAG_f3/Human Resource Management/Module Booklet/Unit 3 HRM Assignment Brief Feb 2018 GZ.pdf

ICON COLLEGE OF TECHNOLOGY AND MANAGEMENT Pearson BTEC HND in Business (RQF) Unit 3 Human Resources Management

Assignment Brief

Session: February 2018

Programme title TNA67 Pearson BTEC HND in Business (RQF)

Unit number and title Unit 3 Human Resources Management

Unit Type Core

Unit Level and Credit Value

Level 4 15 Credit

Assessor (s) Prof Zakir Hossain, Mr Emmanuel Igwe, Mr Andrew Appiah

Issue Date 3 March 2018

Final assignment submission deadline

11-16 June 2018

Late submission deadline

18-23 June 2018

The learners are required to follow the strict deadline set by the College for submissions of assignments in accordance with the BTEC level 4–7 submission guidelines and College policy on submissions.

Resubmission deadline TBA

Feedback

Formative feedback will be available in class during the semester.

Final feedback will be available within 2 weeks of the assignment submission date.

General Guidelines

 The work you submit must be in your own words. If you use a quote or an illustration from somewhere you must give the source.

 Include a list of references at the end of your document. You must give all your sources of information.

 Make sure your work is clearly presented and that you use correct grammar.

 Wherever possible use a word processor and its “spell-checker”.

Internal verifier Dr Gilbert Zvobgo

Signature (IV of the brief) *

[email protected] Date 1/3/18

Assignment Brief – continued

2

ICON College of Technology and Management Pearson BTEC HND in Business (RQF)

Unit 3: Human Resources Management Session: February 2018

Coursework Recommended Word limit: 3,000–4,000

This Unit will be assessed by assignment and an individual portfolio. You are strongly advised to read “Preparation guidelines of the Coursework Document” before answering your assignment. ASSIGNMENT Assignment Context and Scenario: As a newly appointed Human Resource Manager for your chosen UK-based organisation, you

have been tasked with leading on the restructuring of the department as part of organisational

change.

The Human Resources (HR) department will be restructured based on the findings of a review

report, which you have been asked to complete. You are to review the effectiveness of the HR

function within the organisation, researching the role and scope of HR and reviewing and

assessing the main HR functions within the organisation. This has to be submitted as a case

study report.

The case study assessment report should cover then following:

1. An overview of the organisation.

2. An explanation on the purpose of the HR function and the key roles and responsibilities of the HR function.

3. An assessment of the approach to workforce planning, recruitment and selection, development and training, performance management and reward systems.

4. The approach to and effectiveness of employee relations and employee engagement, and comment on the adoption of flexible organisation and flexible working practice and ‘employer of choice’.

5. Analysis of the internal and external factors that affect Human Resource Management decision- making, including key areas of employment legislation

6. An application of the Human Resource Management practices in a work-related context. What you must do The following tasks are required to be carried out: LO1 Explain the purpose and scope of Human Resource Management in terms of resourcing in your chosen organisation with talent and skills appropriate to fulfil business objectives. Explain the purpose and the functions of HRM, applicable to workforce planning and resources in your chosen organisation. [P1] To achieve M1, you should assess how the HRM functions in your chosen organisation can provide talent and skills appropriate to fulfil business objectives using appropriate theories and models.

Assignment Brief – continued

3

Using examples from your chosen organisation, explain the strengths and weaknesses of different approaches to recruitment and selection. [P2] To achieve M2, you should evaluate the strengths and weaknesses of different approaches to recruitment and selection using suitable theories and models. To achieve D1 you should critically evaluate the strengths and weaknesses of different approaches supported by specific examples and independent judgement. (NB: To obtain D1 you must meet both M1 and M2 criteria). LO2 Evaluate the effectiveness of the key elements of Human Resource Management in an organisation

Explain how different HRM practices benefit the management and employees of your chosen

organisation [P3].

To achieve M3, you should identify and analyse the methods using appropriate models and specific

examples of how they benefit both the employers and employees of your chosen organisation. Evaluate the effectiveness of different HRM practices in your chosen organisation in terms of raising organisational profit and productivity [P4].

To achieve D2, you should critically evaluate HRM practices and their application, within the content

of your chosen organisation, using a range of specific examples and coherent and lateral thinking.

(NB: To obtain D2 you must meet both M3 and M4 criteria).

LO3 Analyse internal and external factors that affect Human Resource Management decision- making, including employment legislation

Analyse the importance of employee relations in your chosen organisation in respect to

influencing HRM decision-making. [P5]

Identify the key elements of employment legislation and the impact it has upon HRM decision- making in your chosen organisation. [P6] To achieve M4, you should evaluate the key aspects of employee relations and employment legislations in respect to influencing HRM decision-making with the application of relevant in your chosen organisation. To achieve D3, you should critically evaluate the employee relations and the application of HRM practices that inform and influence decision-making demonstrating convergent/lateral/creative thinking in your organisation. LO4 Apply Human Resource Management practices in a work-related context. As the Human Resource Manager in the Human Resources (HR) department of your chosen

organisation, you have been asked to take part in testing the new recruitment and selection

process. You have been asked to work in a small team (3–4 members) to design a job

specification for a particular job role and then you will take part in an interview simulation for a job

role advertised by another team.

The aim of your team is to test the recruitment and selection process and each complete an

individual document portfolio to submit. The document portfolio should include:

Assignment Brief – continued

4

1. The design of a job specification for one of a number of given positions in the organisation.

2. A CV for each student, tailored to apply for one of the positions advertised by another team.

3. Documentation of preparatory notes for interviews, interview notes based on selection criteria and a justified decision of the candidate selected.

4. A job offer to the selected candidate.

5. An evaluation of the process and the rationale for conducting appropriate HR practices. Illustrate the application of HRM practices in a work-related context, using specific examples from your chosen organisation [P7]. To achieve M5, you should provide a rationale for the application of specific HRM practices based on your chosen organisation. To achieve D3, you should critically evaluate employee relations and the application of HRM practices that inform and influence decision-making in your organisation.

Grading Criteria

Learning Outcome Pass Merit Distinction

LO1 Explain the purpose and scope of Human Resource Management in terms of resourcing an organisation with talent and skills appropriate to fulfil business objectives

P1 Explain the purpose and

the functions of HRM,

applicable to workforce

planning and resourcing an

organisation.

P2 Explain the strengths

and weaknesses of different

approaches to recruitment

and selection.

M1: Identify and explain

the HR functions to fulfil

business objectives.

M2: Evaluate the

strengths and

weaknesses approaches

to recruitment and

selection

D1: Critically evaluate the

strengths and weaknesses

of approaches to

recruitment and selection

D2: Evaluate the HRM

practices and their

application

LO2 Evaluate the effectiveness of the key elements of Human Resource Management in an organisation

P3 Explain the benefits of

different HRM practices

within an organisation for

both the employer and

employee.

P4 Evaluate the effectiveness of different HRM practices in terms of raising organisational profit and productivity.

M3: Explore different

methods used in HRM

practices

LO3 Analyse internal and external factors that affect Human Resource Management decision- making, including employment legislation

P5 Analyse the importance

of employee relations in

respect to influencing HRM

decision- making.

P6 Identify the key elements of employment legislation and the impact it has upon HRM decision- making.

M4: Identify the key aspects of employee relations management and employment legislations

D3: Critically evaluate employee relations and the application of HRM practices that inform and influence decision-making in an organisational context

LO4 Apply Human Resource Management practices in a work- related context

P7 Illustrate the application of HRM practices in a work- related context, using specific examples.

M5: Provide a rationale for the application of specific HRM

Assignment Brief – continued

5

Relevant Information Guide to student

1. Preparation guidelines of the Coursework Document

a. All coursework must be word processed. b. Document margins must not be more than 2.54 cm (1 inch) or less than 1.9cm (3/4 inch). c. The assignment should be in a formal business style using single spacing and font size 12. d. Standard and commonly used type face such as Arial should be used. e. All figures, graphs and tables must be numbered. f. Material taken from external sources must be properly referenced using the Harvard

referencing system. g. You should provide references using the Harvard referencing system. h. Do not use Wikipedia as a reference.

2. Plagiarism and Collusion

Any act of plagiarism or collusion will be seriously dealt with according to the College regulations. In this context the definitions and scope of plagiarism and collusion are presented below: Plagiarism is presenting somebody else’s work as your own. It includes copying information directly from the Web or books without referencing the material; submitting joint coursework as an individual effort. Collusion is copying another student’s coursework; stealing coursework from another student and submitting it as your own work. Suspected plagiarism or collusion will be investigated and if found to have occurred will be dealt with according to the College procedure (For details on Plagiarism & Collusion please see the Student Handbook).

3. Submission

a. Initial submission of coursework to the tutors is compulsory in each unit of the course. b. The student must check their assignments on ICON VLE with plagiarism software Turnitin

to make sure the similarity index for their assignment stays within the College approved level. A student can check the similarity index of their assignment three times in the Draft Assignment submission point located in the home page of the ICON VLE.

c. All Final coursework must be submitted to the Final submission point into the Unit (not to the Tutor). The student would be allowed to submit only once and that is the final submission.

d. Any computer files generated such as program code (software), graphic files that form part of the coursework must be submitted as an attachment to the assignment with all documentation.

e. Any portfolio for a Unit must be submitted as a hardcopy to examination office. f. The student must attach the tutor’s feedback from the First submission in between the cover

page and the answer in the case of Resubmission. 4. Good practice

a. Make backup of your work in different media (hard disk, memory stick, etc.) to avoid distress for loss or damage of your original copy.

5. Extension, Late Submission and Resubmission

a. If you need an extension for a valid reason, you must request one using an Exceptional Extenuating Circumstances (EEC) form available from the College examination office and ICON VLE. Please note that the tutors do not have the authority to extend the coursework deadlines and therefore do not ask them to award a coursework extension. The completed form must be accompanied by evidence such as a medical certificate in the event of you being sick, and should be submitted to the Examination Office.

b. Late submission will be accepted and marked according to the College procedure. It should

Assignment Brief – continued

6

be noted that late submission may not be graded for Merit and Distinction. c. All late coursework must be submitted to the Late submission point into the unit (not to

the Tutor) in the ICON VLE. A student is allowed to submit only once and that is also treated as the final submission.

d. Only one opportunity will be given for reassessment (resubmission) will be permitted and the assessment will be capped at Pass for the unit. In addition, no resubmission will be allowed in any component of the assessment for which a Pass grade or higher has been achieved.

e. Repeat Units – A student who has failed to achieve a Pass in both Final/Late submission and in the Resubmission must retake the unit with full attendance and payment of the unit fee. The overall unit grade for a successfully completed repeat unit is capped at Pass for that unit. Units can only be repeated once.

6. Submission deadlines Online to the ICON College VLE Final Submission date: 11-16 June 2018 Late Submission date: 18-23 June 2018 Glossary:

Apply: practice the knowledge and skills of HRM.

Analyse: Identify separate factors, say how they are related and how each one contribute to the topic. Assess: to determine the importance, size and value of something. Give careful consideration to all the factors or events that apply or identify which are the most important or relevant. Comment: Give your view after you have considered all the evidence. In particular decide the importance of all the positive and negative aspects. Critically evaluate: Point out differences which are particularly significant. Describe: Give a clear description that includes all the relevant features- thin of it as ‘painting a picture with words. Evaluate: review the information then bring it together to form a conclusion. Give evidence of each of your views or statement. Explain: Set out in detail the meaning of something, with reasons. More difficult than describe or list; it can help to give an example to show what you mean. Start by introducing the topic then give the ‘how’ and ‘why’ OR provide details and give reasons and/or evidence to clearly support the argument you are making. Examine: When you evaluate you look at the arguments for and against an issue. Identify: Point out or choose the right one/ give a list of main features. Illustrate: Include examples or a diagram to show what you mean. Provide: Make available for application in practice.

homework Market/MAG_f3/Human Resource Management/Module Booklet/Unit 3 HRM SoW - Feb 18.pdf

Page 1 of 4

ICON COLLEGE OF TECHNOLOGY AND MANAGEMENT

Pearson BTEC HND in Business (RQF) Unit 3 Human Resource Management

Scheme of Work

Session: February 2018

Course Code TNA67: PEARSON BTEC HND in Business (RQF)

Scheme of Work

This unit is aimed at achieving the following learning outcomes: LO1 Explain the purpose and scope of Human Resource Management in terms of resourcing an orgnisation with talent and skills appropriate to fulfil business objectives. LO2 Evaluate the effectiveness of the key elements of Human Resource Management in an organisation LO3 Analyse internal and external factors that affect Human Resource Management decision-making, including employment legislation LO4 Apply Human Resource Management practices in a work-related context.

Programme Title TNA67 Pearson BTEC in Business

Unit number and Title Unit 3 Human Resource Management

Unit Type Core

Unit Level Level 4 15 Credit

Sessions Learning Outcome Session Activities

Session1 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO1: To introduce the Unit’s content and the Unit assessment

Introduction to the module learning outcomes and the structure of the weekly activities. Unit learning outcome , Syllabus, and Assignment briefing

Session 2 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO1 Topics: Definitions of HRM, functions and concepts Workforce planning

What are the main functions and activities of HRM? The ‘Best Fit’ approach vs ‘Best Practice’. The hard and soft models of HRM. Sample activities: • Small groups group discussion. • Class discussion – explore and discuss the concept of HRM. Types of labour market, labour market trends and PESTLE. The internal labour market. Analysing turnover, stability and retention. The impact of legal and regulatory frameworks. The impact that advances in technology have had upon improving the efficiency of HR practices Sample activities: • Group discussion on impact of technology on HR practices. • Quizzes on PESTLE • Questions and answer activity on legal and regulatory frameworks

Session 3: Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO1 Topic: Recruitment, Selection and on-boarding and induction

Sources of recruitment: internal vs external recruitment. Job analysis, job descriptions, personal specifications and competency frameworks Main methods of selection: strengths and weaknesses of each. Reliability and validity as key criteria. The issues affecting successful induction and socialisation of employees. Sample activities: • Group activity – Design the documents for recruitment and selection • Individual task – Design induction programme for newly

Page 2 of 4

appointed employees. Formative Feedback

Session 4: Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO2 Topic: Learning Development and Training

Differentiating development and training. Identifying training needs − the training gap. Types of training. Evaluation of training. Sample activities: • Individual exercise on identifying training needs. • Question and answer activity • Group exercise on types of training and evaluation

Brief tutor-led overview of assessment requirements.

Open question and answer activity to address general

questions and concerns.

Review of academic requirements and submission format. Formative Feedback

Session 5: Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO2 Topic: Job and workplace design

Reward management: extrinsic and intrinsic rewards from work. The link between motivational theory and reward. Series of job design-job extension techniques. The flexible organisation: Types of flexibility: numerical, structural and functional flexibility. Models of flexible organisations (e.g. Handy, Atkinson). Flexible working options in modern organisations. Benefits to employers and benefits to employees of flexible working practices. Sample activities: • Group discussion on extrinsic and intrinsic rewards and presenting a report. • Student debate on flexibility in organizations

Session 6 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO2 Topic: Performance and reward management

Performance management and methods used to monitor employee performance. Types of payment and reward system. Methods of a determination. Sample activities: • Group exercise on analysing a case study on reward management. Formative Feedback

Session 7 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO3 Topic: Employee relations

Maintaining good employee relations. Strategies for building and improving employee relations and engagement.. Sample activities: • workshop and seminar on employee relations • Group activity – How to engage employee.

Session 8: Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO3 Topic: Employee relations and the law

The purpose of employment law. Key legal issues and constraints (e.g. equality, data protection, health and safety, redundancy, dismissal, employment contracts). Ethical and social responsibilities. Sample activities: • Group activity on UK legal and regulatory framework for employment. • Workshop on CSR.

Brief tutor-led overview of assessment requirements.

Open question and answer activity to address general

questions and concerns.

Review of academic requirements and submission format. Formative Feedback

Session 9: Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO3 Topic: Trade unions and workplace representation.

The role of trade unions − local/national. Collective agreements. Discipline, grievances and redundancy − best practice. Use of some exercise materials. Sample activities: • Group activity on analysing a case study on role of trade union in the UK.

Page 3 of 4

• Workshop on disciplinary procedures. Formative Feedback

Session 10 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO4 Topic: Job and person specifications

Preparing job specifications and person specifications applicable to the recruitment context and needs of the organisations, taking into account legislation and company policies. Sample activities: • Group activity – preparing job and person specifications.

Session 11 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO4 Topic: Recruitment and selection in practice: The impact of technology on improving the recruitment and selection process; the use of online resources, digital platforms and social networking. Designing and placing job advertisements. Shortlisting and processing applications. Interviewing preparation and best practice. Selection best practice.

The impact of technology on improving the recruitment and selection process; the use of online resources, digital platforms and social networking. Designing and placing job advertisements. Shortlisting and processing applications. Interviewing preparation and best practice. Selection best practice. Sample activities: • Mini exercise: designing job advertisement and mock interviews • Question and answer workshop on recruitment and selection.

Brief tutor-led overview of assessment requirements.

Open question and answer activity to address general

questions and concerns.

Review of academic requirements and submission format. Formative Feedback

Session 12 Assignment workshop and re-cap

Review of student progress on the assessment. Sample activities: • Brief tutor-led overview of assessment requirements. • Open question and answer activity to address general questions and concerns. • Review of academic requirements and submission format. • Individual student queries and questions

Session 13 Study week

Session 14 Final Assignment Submission

Page 4 of 4

Pearson Edexcel Standard Verifier (EE): Cheran Stevens Standard Verifier (EE) Visit Date: TBA Recommended Reading Text Books: Armstrong, M. (2010) Armstrong’s Handbook of Human Resource Management Practice, 11

th edition, Kogan Page

Bailey, S. (2011), Academic Writing – A Handbook for International Students, London, Routledge Bratton, J. and Gold, J. (2007) Human Resource Management: Theory and Practice, Palgrave McMillan Burns, T. and Sinfield, S (2016), Essential Study Skills: The Complete Guide to Success at University, Los Angeles, SAGE. Swales, J. M and Feak, C, B. (2012), Academic Writing for Graduate Students, Ann Abor, The University of Michigan. Torrington, D. et al (2007) Human Resource Management, Pearson/Prentice Hall Butterworth-Heinemann, UK Journals: Harvard Business Review (available at ICON Library) Human Resource Management Journal Journal of Management Studies (available at ICON Library News Paper Broadsheet newspapers have weekly section on human resource management matter. Websites: Pearson Resources: Student Portal: HN Global Please access HN Global for additional resources support and reading for this unit. For further guidance and support on presentation skills please refer to the Study Skills Unit on HN Global. Link to: https://www.highernationals.com/

homework Market/MAG_f3/Management & Operations/Module Booklet/Harvard_Referencing.pdf

@ICTM PAGE 1 OF 9

ICON COLLEGE OF TECHNOLOGY AND MANAGEMENT

Harvard Referencing and Citation Guidelines

Referencing:

This is a method used to demonstrate to the assessors that a learner has conducted a thorough

and appropriate literature search. Equally, referencing is an acknowledgement that you have

used the ideas and written material belonging to other authors in your own work. As with all

referencing styles, there are two parts: Citing and the Reference List.

Referencing list format:

This is your list of all the sources that have been cited in the assignment. The list is inclusive showing books, journals, etc., listed in one list, not in separate lists according to source type. The list should be in Alphabetical Order by author/editor/company name, etc. (No bullet

points or numbering)

PRINTED/PUBLISHED SOURCES

Book: by one Author

Author (surname), Initials. (Year) Title of book (Italic). Edition. (only include this if not the first edition) Place of publication (this must be a town or city, not a country): Publisher. Reference List: Where 1st edition

Baron, D. P. (2008) Business and the Organisation. Chester: Pearson. Where 3rd edition Redman, P. (2006) Good essay writing: a social sciences guide. 3rd ed. London: Open University in assoc. with Sage. In text reference:

According to (Baron, 2008) organization structure … Leading social scientist (Redman, 2006; Baron, 2008; Smith, 2008) have noted … Book: by two, three authors The required elements for a reference are: Author, Initials.(Year) Title of book. Edition (only include this if not the first edition). Place: Publisher.

@ICTM PAGE 2 OF 9

Reference List: Barker, R., Kirk, J. and Munday, R.J. (1988) Narrative analysis. 3rd ed. Bloomington: Indiana University Press. In text reference for the above examples:

A new theory (Barker and Munday, 1988) has challenged traditional thinking … Book: by four or more authors Author (surname), Initials. et al (Year) Title of book. Edition (only include this if not the first edition). Place: Publisher. Reference List:

Grace, B. et al. (1988) A history of the world. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. In text reference for the above examples: Leading business fellows Grace et al (1988) noted that… Foreign Book Author (surname), initial. (Year) Title of Book [either as given or an English translation in square brackets] Place of publication Publisher Language of translation in round brackets Reference List: Borges, J. L. (1995) [Ficciones] Madrid: Alianza Editorial.

Book: Translated Author (surname), Initials. (Year) Title of book. Translated from (language) by (name of translator) Place of publication: Publisher.

Canetti, E. (2001) The voices of Marrakesh: a record of a visit. Translated from German by J.A.Underwood. San Francisco: Arion.

Multiple Books by same Author published in the same year Author (surname), Initals.(Year a/b/c) Title of book. Place: Publisher.

Reference List: Soros, G. (1966a) The road to serfdom. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. Soros, G. (1966b) Beyond the road to serfdom. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. In text reference for the above examples:

Soros (1966a) mentioned in his …………… According to Soros (1966b) modern literature……….

@ICTM PAGE 3 OF 9

Chapter of edited book or Secondary reference for Book and Journal

When an author refers to another author’s work and the primary source is not available

Chapter author(s) surname(s) and initials. Year of chapter. Title of chapter followed by In: Book editor(s) initials and surnames with ed. or eds. after the last name. Year of book. Title of book. Place of publication: Publisher. Chapter number or first and last page numbers followed by full-stop.

References List:

Smith, J. (1975) “A source of information.” In: W. Jones, ed. (2000). One hundred and one ways to find information about health. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Ch. 2. Samson, C. (1970) “Problems of information studies in history.” In: S. Stone, ed. (2002). Humanities information research. Sheffield: CRUS, pp. 44-68. In text reference for the above examples: (Smith, 1975) (Samson, 1970)

N.B. You are advised that secondary referencing should be avoided wherever possible and you should always try to find the original work

Journal Articles

Author (surname), Initials. (Year) Title of article. Full Title of Journal, Volume number (Issue/Part number), Page number(if single page then use ‘p’ if more than one page use ‘pp’) References List:

Boughton, J.M. (2002) The Bretton Woods proposal: an in-depth look. Political Science Quarterly, 42(6), pp.564-78.

Foreign Journal

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article [square brackets] Journal title Edition Page number Language of translation (round brackets) References List:

Caballero, D. (2003) [Policing without borders] Cambi16. 1(668) pg. 24 (in Spanish)

Report

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of report (underline or italicise) Publisher Report code and number (in brackets) References List:

Dearing, R. (1996) Review of qualifications for 16 – 19 year olds: quality and rigour in A Level examinations. London: SCAA Publications (COM/96/467)

@ICTM PAGE 4 OF 9

Annual Report:

Corporate author, Year of publication. Full title of annual report (if available), Place of Publication: Publisher.

Marks & Spencer (2004) The way forward, annual report 2003-2004, London: Marks & Spencer. For an e-version of an annual report. The required elements for a reference are: Author or corporate author, Year. Title of document or page, [type of medium]Available at: include web site address/URL(Uniform Resource Locator)[Accessed date]

Marks & Spencer (2004) Annual report 2003-2004. [Online] Available at: http://www- marks-and-spencer.co.uk/corporate/annual2003/[Accessed 4 June 2005]. Theses Author (surname), initials. (Year) of submission. Title of theses (underline or italicise) Degree statement Degree-awarding body References List:

Hounsome, I. W. (2001) Factors affecting the design and performance of flexible ducts in trench reinstatements. Unpublished Ph.D. thesis. Napier University.

Newspaper

Article with author

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Article Title (underline or italicise) Name of Newspaper Date (day, month, year) Page number References List:

Ward, L. (2004) Diploma plan to reward lower and higher abilities. The Guardian.18th February, p.4.

Article without an author

Title of publication Year of publication (in brackets) Title of article (underline or italicise) Day and Month Page number References List:

The Guardian (2004) HSBC CEO has come down at last. 23rd November, p. 10.

@ICTM PAGE 5 OF 9

ELECTRONIC SOURCES

Electronic Book (e-book)

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of book (underline or italicise) Name of e-book supplier [Online] Available at: URL (Date accessed) References List:

Krug, B. and White, S. E. (2004) EBay secrets: how to create Internet auction listings that make 30% more money while selling every item you list. Amazon [Online]. Available at: http://www.amazon.com/exec/obidos/tg/detail/ (Accessed: 16 August 2004).

Articles in Electronic Journal

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article (in quotation marks) Title of journal (underline or italicise) Volume, issue, page numbers Database Name [Online] Available at: URL of collection (Date accessed). References List:

Haliday, J. (2004) 'Ford dealers test custom cable ads', Advertising age,75 (42), pg. 6. Proquest [Online]. Available at: http://proquest.umi.com/ (Accessed: 23 November 2004).

Article in Internet Journal Database

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article (underline or italicise) Title of Journal (underline or italicise) [Online] Volume, issue Available at: URL of web page (Date accessed). References List:

Lloyd, J. (2001) Blessed are the pure in heart: globalisation. New Statesman, 23 April [Online]. Available at: http://www.findarticles.com/p/articles(Accessed: 23 November 2004).

Online Material in the Internet without Date

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article (underline or italicise) [Online], issue [Online] Available at: URL of web page (Date accessed).

References List:

Lloyd, J. (No Date) Blessed are the pure in heart: globalisation [Online]. Available at: http://www.findarticles.com/p/articles (Accessed: 23 November 2004).

Online Material from Internet without Author’s Name

Name of the Organisation, (Year) Title of article (underline or italicise) [Online] Available at: URL of web page (Date accessed).

References List: Marks & Spencer (2010) Marks and Spencer’s Corporate Strategy [Online]. Available at: http://www.m&s.co.uk/corporate/ (Accessed: 23 November 2004)

@ICTM PAGE 6 OF 9

Email

Name of sender and email address, (Year) Message or subject title from posting line. [type of medium] Recipient's name and email address. Date sent: Including time. Available at: URL (e.g. details of where message is archived). [Accessed date].

Jones, P. ([email protected]), (2005) Mobile phone developments. [email] Message to R. G. Schmit ([email protected]). Sent Monday 7 June 2005, 08:13. Available at: <http://gog.defer.com/2004_07_01_defer_archive.html> [Accessed 7 July 2005]. N.B: Permission should be sought before these sources are quoted. Copies of such correspondence should be kept, as these may need to be submitted as an appendix in an academic submission

Images from the Internet

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of image (underline or italicise) [Online image] Available at: URL (Date accessed) References List:

Marshall, J. (2000) Cathedral clock. [Online image]. Available at: http://www.westminstercathedral.org.uk/art/art_cathclock.html (Accessed 23 November 2004).

OTHER SOURCES

Computer Programme

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of programme (underline or italicise) Version (in brackets) Form, i.e. Computer programme [in square brackets] Availability, i.e. distributor, address, order number (if given)

References List:

Sanders, B. and William, B. (2001) Java in 2 semesters. (version 2) [computer programme] Microsoft Inc. New York.

Atlas

As for books, using the title page to find the information

References List:

The times atlas of the world (2004) London: Times Books.

Video / Film

Title of programme/film (underline or italicise) Year of distribution (in brackets) Director [Videocassette] Place of distribution: distribution company

References List

All about Eve (1977) Directed by Joseph Mankiewiez [Film]. United States: Twentieth Century Fox.

@ICTM PAGE 7 OF 9

Television programme Title of programme (underline or italicise) Year of publication (in brackets) Name of channel Date of transmission (day/month/time)

References List

Coronation Street (2004) ITV1, 25 November. 19.00hrs.

Audiocassette/CD/DVD

Author (if available, if not use title first) Year of publication (in brackets) Title of recording (underline or italicise) [Audiocassette] Place of publication: publisher. References List

Buenos: world Spanish (1995) [Audiocassette or CD or DVD]. London: BBC Books.

QUOTATIONS AND CITING INSIDE THE TEXT

Citation: When you use another person’s work in your own work, either by referring to their ideas, or by including a direct quotation, you must acknowledge this in the text of your work. This acknowledgement is called a citation. It is important that information taken from another author’s work is properly cited and referenced, giving credit to the original author. This includes the use of direct quotations as well as summaries, paraphrased information, statements and conclusions. If you do not cite information in the correct way you will be accused of plagiarism. This allows the reader to find the source of all the ideas including direct quotations that are presented in your work in the list provided in the Reference List. The information given at this point should be the author, and the date of the publication. The aim is to keep it short so that it does not detract from the text. There are a range of ways of presenting this and situations that might dictate the style.

You can incorporate references and quotations in a number of ways. The following examples use the Harvard Referencing.

Short quotations of a sentence or two are enclosed with quotation marks (“…”) and included in the main text.

Short Quotation

In this example, you are making a direct quote. Up to two lines can be included in the body of the text and must include the page number.

Smith (2003, p. 11) states that “Harvard referencing has to be done accurately”

@ICTM PAGE 8 OF 9

Longer Quotation

This should be indented in a separate paragraph. If part of the quotation is omitted, then this can be indicated by three dots.

Cottrell (1999, p. 10) in discussing plagiarism states that, plagiarism is using the work of others without acknowledging your sources of information or inspiration. This includes: using words more or else exactly as they……….

N.B: Longer quotations are separated from the text, placed in their own paragraph and do not need to be enclosed in quotation marks. Avoid long quotations as they will be picked up by (Turnitin) as plagiarism. Long words for quotation should be avoided but it is acceptable to include them if they are presented in the following way.

Citations (inside the text)  If the originator’s name occurs naturally in the sentence, the year of publication

should follow in brackets. Example

Smith (2003) found that…or, In a recent study Smith (2003) argued that…

 If the author’s name would not naturally be included in the sentence add the author’s

name and year of publication in brackets i.e. Example

Management theories have become much more diverse (Anderson, 1996)

 For publications by two authors:

Example

In a recent study (Smith & Jones, 2003) it was argued that…

 If you are referring to a particular page or section of a work and the author’s name

would naturally be included in the sentence the date and page numbers follow in brackets i.e.

Example

In a recent study Smith (1996, p.26) argued that….

@ICTM PAGE 9 OF 9

 If the author’s name will not normally be included in the sentence all information is given in brackets i.e.

Example

In a recent study (Smith, 1996, p.26) it was argued that…

 In cases where the name of the author cannot be identified, the item should be referred to by title:

Example

Figures in a recent survey (Tourism trends, 2003. p. 12) showed that…

 In cases where the date of an item cannot be identified, the item should be cited:

Example

The earliest report (Smith, no date, p. 231) showed that…

 If the author and date are unknown:

Example

 When you refer to a corporate publication e.g. a company report, use the Company

Name: Example

A survey (Tourism trends, no date) showed that…

The recession affected………..(Hanson Trust plc, 1990)

homework Market/MAG_f3/Management & Operations/Module Booklet/Unit 4 Management and Operations Assignment Brief Feb 2018 NN.pdf

ICON COLLEGE OF TECHNOLOGY AND MANAGEMENT Pearson BTEC HND in Business (RQF)

Unit 4 Management and Operations

Session: February 2018

Programme title TNA67 Pearson BTEC HND in Business

Unit number and title Unit 4 Management and Operations

Unit Type Core

Unit Level and Credit value Level 4 15 Credit

Assessors Dr Reza Aboutalebi; Mr Andrew Appiah, Mr David Boyd

Issue Date 3 March 2018

Final assignment submission deadline

11-16 June 2018

Late submission deadline

18-23 June 2018

The learners are required to follow the strict deadline set by the College for submissions of assignments in accordance with the BTEC level 4–7 submission guidelines and College policy on submissions.

Resubmission deadline TBA

Feedback

Formative feedback will be available in class during the semester.

Final feedback will be available within 2 weeks of the assignment submission date.

General Guidelines

 The work you submit must be in your own words. If you use a quote or an illustration from somewhere you must give the source.

 Include a list of references at the end of your document. You must give all your sources of information.

 Make sure your work is clearly presented and that you use correct grammar.

 Wherever possible use a word processor and its “spell-checker”.

Internal verifier Prof Nurun Nabi

Signature (IV of the brief) *

[email protected] Date 1/3/18

Assignment Brief – continued

2

ICON College of Technology and Management Pearson BTEC HND in Business (RQF)

Unit 4: Management and Operations (L4) Session: February 2018

Coursework Recommended Word limit: 3,000–4,000

This Unit will be assessed by assignment. You are strongly advised to read “Preparation guidelines of the Coursework Document” before answering your assignment. ASSIGNMENT

Assignment Context and Business Scenario

You are an Operations Manager of an organisation of your choice and you have been asked by the CEO to investigate the impact of leaders and managers on the operations of this ever-growing organisation. You will need to produce a report for the senior leadership team that includes the following:

1. An introduction to the organisation and management structure.

2. Definition and roles of both managers and leaders, highlighting the differences between management and leadership.

3. The different roles of management and leadership in application to different organisational situations, supported by theories and concepts.

4. How classical theories (for example, scientific management) and behavioural theories (for example, Elton Mayo’s Hawthorne Effect) apply to the organisation and how these have supported growth and sustainable performance.

5. Conclusions on how managers and leaders have made an impact on the organisation and recommendations for future improvements.

Assignment Brief – continued

3

What you must do

The following tasks are required to be carried out: LO1 Differentiate between the role of a leader and the function of a manager. Using examples from your organisation, define and compare the different roles and characteristics of a leader and a manager [P1]. To achieve M1, you should analyse and differentiate between the role of a leader and function of a manager by effectively applying a range of theories and concepts in your chosen organisation. LO2 Apply the role of a leader and the function of a manager in given contexts. Using examples from your chosen organization, examine examples of how the role of a leader and the function of a manager apply in different situational contexts. [P2]. Using examples from your chosen organization apply different theories and models of approach, including situational leadership, systems leadership and contingency [P3]. To achieve M2, you should assess and evaluate the strengths and weaknesses of different approaches to situations within the work environment. To achieve D1, you should critically analyse and evaluate the different theories and approaches to leadership using examples from your chosen organisation. (NB: To obtain D1 you must meet both M1 and M2 criteria).

LO3 Demonstrate an appreciation of the role leaders and managers play in the

operations function of an organisation.

Using examples from your chosen organisation, explain the key approaches to operations

management and the role that leaders and managers play [P4].

Using examples from your chosen organization explain the importance and value of operations

management in achieving business objectives [PP5].

To achieve M3, you should evaluate how leaders and managers can improve t h e efficiencies of operational management to successfully meet the business objectives of your chosen organisation.

LO4 Demonstrate an understanding of the relationship between leadership and management in a contemporary business environment. Using examples from your chosen organisation, assess the factors within the business environment that impact upon operational management and decision-making by leaders and managers [P6]. To achieve M4, you should analyse how the relationship between leadership and management affects the business environment and wider community of your chosen organisation.

To achieve D2, you should critically evaluate t h e application of operations management in your chosen organisation and t h e factors that impact on the wider business environment. (NB: To obtain D2 you must meet both M3 and M4 criteria).

Assignment Brief – continued

4

Grading Criteria Learning Outcome Pass Merit Distinction

LO1 Differentiate between the role of a leader and the function of a manager

P1 Define and compare the different roles and characteristics of a leader and a manager.

M1 Analyse and differentiate between the role of a leader and function of a manager by effectively applying a range of theories and concepts.

D1 Critically analyse and evaluate the different theories and approaches to leadership in given contexts.

LO2 Apply the role of a leader and the function of a manager in given contexts.

P2 Examine examples of how the role of a leader and the function of a manager apply in different situational contexts. P3 Apply different theories and models of approach, including situational leadership, systems leadership and contingency.

M2 Assess and evaluate the strengths and weaknesses of different approaches to situations within the work environment.

LO3 Demonstrate an appreciation of the role leaders and managers play in the operations function of an organisation.

P4 Explain the key approaches to operations management and the role that leaders and managers play. P5 Explain the importance and value of operations management in achieving business objectives.

M3 Evaluate how leaders and managers can improve efficiencies of operational management to successfully meet business objectives.

D2 Critically evaluate application of operations management and factors that impact on the wider business environment.

LO4 Demonstrate an understanding of the relationship between leadership and management in a contemporary business environment.

P6 Assess the factors within the business environment that impact upon operational management and decision-making by leaders and managers.

M4 Analyse how these different factors affect the business environment and wider community.

Relevant Information Guide to student 1. Preparation guidelines of the Coursework Document

a. All coursework must be word processed. b. Document margins must not be more than 2.54 cm (1 inch) or less than 1.9cm (3/4 inch). c. The assignment should be in a formal business style using single spacing and font size 12. d. Standard and commonly used type face such as Arial should be used. e. All figures, graphs and tables must be numbered. f. Material taken from external sources must be properly referenced using the Harvard

referencing system. g. You should provide references using the Harvard referencing system. h. Do not use Wikipedia as a reference.

Assignment Brief – continued

5

2. Plagiarism and Collusion Any act of plagiarism or collusion will be seriously dealt with according to the College regulations. In this context the definition and scope of plagiarism and collusion are presented below: Plagiarism is presenting somebody else’s work as your own. It includes copying information directly from the Web or books without referencing the material; submitting joint coursework as an individual effort. Collusion is copying another student’s coursework; stealing coursework from another student and submitting it as your own work. Suspected plagiarism or collusion will be investigated and if found to have occurred will be dealt with according to the College procedure. (For details on Plagiarism & Collusion please see the Student Handbook)

3. Submission

a. Initial submission of coursework to the tutors is compulsory in each unit of the course. b. Student must check their assignments on ICON VLE with plagiarism software Turnitin to

make sure the similarity index for their assignment stays within the College approved level. A student can check the similarity index of their assignment three times in the Draft Assignment submission point located in the home page of the ICON VLE.

c. All Final coursework must be submitted to the Final submission point into the unit (not to the Tutor). A student would be allowed to submit only once and that is the final submission.

d. Any computer files generated such as program code (software), graphic files that form part of the coursework must be submitted as an attachment to the assignment with all documentation.

e. Any portfolio for a unit must be submitted as a hardcopy to the Examination Office. f. The student must attach a tutor’s comment in between the cover page and the answer in the

case of Resubmission. 4. Good practice

a. Make backup of your work in different media (hard disk, memory stick, etc.) to avoid distress due to loss or damage of your original copy.

5. Extension and Late Submission and Resubmission

a. If you need an extension for a valid reason, you must request one using an Exceptional Extenuating Circumstances (EEC) form available from the Examination Office and ICON VLE. Please note that the tutors do not have the authority to extend the coursework deadlines and therefore do not ask them to award a coursework extension. The completed form must be accompanied by evidence such as a medical certificate in the event of you being sick.

b. Late submission will be accepted and marked according to the College procedure. It is noted that late submission may not be graded for Merit and Distinction.

c. All Late coursework must be submitted to the Late submission point into the unit (not to the Tutor). A student will be allowed to submit only once and that is the final submission.

d. Only one opportunity will be given for reassessment (resubmission) will be permitted and the assessment will be capped at Pass for the unit. In addition, no resubmission will be allowed in any component of the assessment for which a Pass grade or higher has been achieved.

e. Repeat Units – A student who has failed to achieve a Pass in both Final/Late submission and in the Resubmission must retake the unit with full attendance and payment of the unit fee. The overall unit grade for a successfully completed repeat unit is capped at Pass for that unit. Units can only be repeated once.

Assignment Brief – continued

6

6. Submission deadlines

Submission deadlines Online to the ICON College VLE Final Submission date: 11-16 June 2018 Late Submission date: 18-23 June 2018

Glossary:

Analyse: Break an issue or topic into smaller parts by looking in depth at each part. Support each part with arguments and evidence for and against (Pros and cons). Break something down into its components, examine factors methodically and in detail to recognise patterns by applying concepts and making connections to predict consequences. Apply: Use a particular method/technique to solve a problem Compare: Estimate, measure or note the similarity or dissimilarity between one thing and another…(compare something to) draw an analogy between one thing and another for the purpose of explanation or clarification. Critically Evaluate/Analyse: When you critically evaluate you look at the arguments for and against an issue. Decide the degree to which a statement is true or the importance or value of something by reviewing the information. Include precise and detailed information and assess possible alternatives, and consider strengths and weaknesses if they were applied instead. Assess: Evaluate or estimate the nature, ability, or quality of something. Provide sufficient detail and/or understanding in responses. Learners will break something down into its components, examine factors methodically and in detail to present logical and coherent reasoning. Define: State or describe exactly the nature, scope, or meaning of something - establish the character of something; mark out the boundary or limits of something. Differentiate: The state of being strikingly different from something else, typically something in juxtaposition or close association. Point out the differences between at least two phenomena. Demonstrate: Show that you can do a particular activity or skill. Provide several relevant examples or related evidence which clearly support the arguments you are making. Evaluate: Examine in detail the meaning or essential features of a theme, topic or situation; break something down into its components; examine factors methodically and in detail, identify separate factors, say how they are related and how each one contributes to the topic to make reasoned judgements and conclusions. Review the information then bring it together to form a conclusion. Examine: Inspect (someone or something) in detail to determine the nature or condition. Explain: When you explain you must say why it is important or not important. Clarify a topic by giving a detailed account as to how and why it occurs, or what is meant by the use of this term in a particular context. Provide sufficient detail and/or understanding in responses.

homework Market/MAG_f3/Management & Operations/Module Booklet/Unit 4 Mangmt and Operations - SoW - Feb 18.pdf

Page 1 of 4

ICON COLLEGE OF TECHNOLOGY AND MANAGEMENT Pearson BTEC HND in Business (RQF)

Unit 4 Management and Operations Scheme of Work

Session: February 2018 Course Code TNA67: PEARSON BTEC HND in Business (RQF)

Scheme of Work

This unit is aimed at achieving the following learning outcomes: LO1: Be able to use recruitment, selection and retention procedures LO2: Understand the styles and impact of leadership LO3: Be able to work effectively in a team LO4: Be able to assess the work and development needs of individual

Programme Title: TNA67 Pearson BTEC in Business

Unit number and Title 4 Management and Operations

Unit Type: Core

Unit Level and Credit Value Level 4 15 Credit

Sessions Learning Outcome Session Activities

Session1 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO1 To introduce the Unit’s content and the Unit assessment

Introduction to the module learning outcomes and the structure of the weekly activities. Unit learning outcome , Syllabus, and Assignment briefing Reading, Academic Skill, citation and referencing , group discussion

Session 2 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO1 Topic: Management functions Topic: Underpinning management theories Leadership vs management

Explore contemporary and seminal theories of management. • Classical management theories. • Behavioural theory. • Contingency theory. Definition of a manager. • Related and similar titles and responsibilities e.g. supervisor, team leader, department head etc. • Functions of a manager – planning, organising, controlling and directing. • De Bono’s ‘Six Thinking Hats’ based on manager functions. • Skills requirements of an effective manager. Definitions and differences between leaders and managers. • Debate overlaps and similarities. • Explore significant leaders and good managers Sample activities: • Student quiz – list different titles and discuss their differences and similarities, and whether the actual function/role is different from a manager. • Group debate – are leaders and managers the same or not? Explain. • Individual research task – each student to find a significant leader or manager and explain what made him/her successful. Formative Feedback

Session 3: Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

Topic: Leadership theory and skills recap and assessment check

Theories of leadership traits, style and contingency. • Transformational and transactional leadership. • Action-centred leadership. • ‘Hard’ management skills and ‘soft’ leadership skills. Sample activities: • Tutor-led explanations of theories, with examples in practice or of known leaders.

Page 2 of 4

• Group activity – present different groups with a transactional or transformational task to instruct followers and discuss impact of each style. • Individual research task – identify and list skills required to be a good leader, then discuss.

Session 4: Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO2 Topic: Leaders and the management function application

Context’ and the influence on leaders/management behaviour. • Situational leadership theory. • Hersey-Blanchard situational leadership model. Sample activities: • Tutor to highlight importance of context when investigating people and behaviours. • Question and answer activity – how does/should leadership change when the work situation changes? • Tutor-led discussion and explanation of the Hersey- Blanchard model whilst students take notes. • Student reflection – do your leaders (if appropriate) adapt to circumstances? Write a short summary for the next session

Brief tutor-led overview of assessment requirements.

Open question and answer activity to address general

questions and concerns.

Academic writing and a review of academic requirements and submission format. Formative Feedback

Session 5: Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

Topic: Leaders and the management function application

System leadership. • Task- or relationship-orientated approaches. • The application of chaos theory. • The concept of management by objectives. Sample activities: • Group discussion – discuss and assess ‘system leadership’ and its application. • Student research into chaos theory to present back in small groups. • Student debate on management by objectives and its effectiveness Formative Feedback

Session 6 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO3 Topic: Theory of operations management

Introduction and briefing for the second assignment. • Six Sigma principles • Lean production. • Queueing theory and associated approaches. Sample activities: • Pair work – investigate and present back the ‘Six Sigma’ model. Tutor guidance and peer review to assess research credibility. • Read articles on application lean production and discuss. • Group activity – to research Queueing theory and identify the use of the theories in practice

Session 7 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

Topic: Operations management approaches

The principles of total quality management (TQM). • Just-in-time (JIT) / Just-in-case (JIC) inventory management. • The concept of continuous improvement (Kaizen). Sample activities: • Tutor-led explanation of the TQM model. • Group activity – investigate and discuss the differences between JIT and JIC management approaches and assess their effectiveness using real scenarios or case studies. • Pair work – reviewing case studies on the application of Kaizen discuss the benefits and present back key points.

Session 8: Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

Topic: Operational functions to manage (Part 1)

The principles of total quality management (TQM). • Just-in-time (JIT) / Just-in-case (JIC) inventory management. • The concept of continuous improvement (Kaizen). Sample activities: • Tutor-led explanation of the TQM model. • Group activity – investigate and discuss the differences

Page 3 of 4

between JIT and JIC management approaches and assess their effectiveness using real scenarios or case studies. • Pair work – reviewing case studies on the application of Kaizen discuss the benefits and present back key points.

Brief tutor-led overview of assessment requirements.

Open question and answer activity to address general

questions and concerns.

Academic writing and a review of academic requirements and submission format. Formative Feedback

Session 9: Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO4 Topic: Operational functions to manage (Part 2)

Procurement and purchasing. • Logistics, resources and inventory management. • Scheduling and time planning. Sample activities: • Tutor-led delivery on the concept of procurement and purchasing. • Individual research – resource management, to explain to the group. • Group activity – apply scheduling to a given scenario and identify the challenges and obstacles of the task.

Session 10 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

Leadership and management and the dimensions of the business environment

The relationship between leadership and management. • Corporate social responsibility (CSR). • Organisational culture, values and business ethics. • Sustainability. Sample activities: • Group activity – identify and discuss the different dimensions of a business environment. Prompted and guided by tutor. • Pair work – discussion to establish the link between good leaders/management and the above-mentioned concepts; compare and contrast different examples of organisational culture in different companies. Group activity - research and present case study examples of the impact of sustainability, CSR and business ethics

Session 11 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

Stakeholder relations

Leadership/management relations with stakeholders. • Stakeholder analysis and expectations. • Developing, encouraging and sustaining entrepreneurship and intrapreneurship. Sample activities: • Student ‘quick presentations’ – who are stakeholders? List stakeholders for a given business. • Small groups – understand a stakeholder analysis and apply it to a given scenario. • Group discussion – establish the link between effective leadership and good entrepreneurial culture

Brief tutor-led overview of assessment requirements.

Open question and answer activity to address general

questions and concerns.

Academic writing and Formative Feedback

Session 12 Assignment workshop and re-cap

Review of student progress on the assessment. Review of academic requirements and submission format. Individual student queries and questions

Session 13 Study week

Session 14 Final Assignment Submission

Page 4 of 4

Pearson Edexcel Standard Verifier (EE): Cheran Stevens Standard Verifier (EE) Visit Date: TBA Recommended Reading Bailey, S. (2011), Academic Writing – A Handbook for International Students, London, Routledge Burns, T. and Sinfield, S (2016), Essential Study Skills: The Complete Guide to Success at University, Los Angeles, SAGE. Leigh A and Maynard M. (2002), Leading Your Team: How to Involve and Inspire Teams, Nicholas Brealey Publishing Mullins J L (2007), Management and Organisational Behaviour, 8

th Edition, Financial Times/Prentice Hall

Roberts G. (2005), Recruitment and Selection - Developing Practice, 2

nd Edition, CIPD

Swales, J. M and Feak, C, B. (2012), Academic Writing for Graduate Students, Ann Abor, The University of Michigan. Journals Personnel Today (Reed Business Information) People Management (Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development) Management Today (Haymarket Business Media) European Management Journal (Elsevier) British library Harvard Business Review (Harvard Business Publishing) available in ICON library Journal of Business Strategy (Emerald) British Library Journal of Management Studies (John Wiley and Sons) available in ICON library Economist (available in ICON Library Websites: Pearson Resources: Student Portal: HN Global Please access HN Global for additional resources support and reading for this unit. For further guidance and support on presentation skills please refer to the Study Skills Unit on HN Global. Link to: https://www.highernationals.com/ www.thetimes100.co.uk Free materials and case studies www.cipd.co.uk Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development www.businessballs.com Businessballs - a free ethical learning and development resource. Free materials, articles and ideas for team roles and leadership www.belbin.com Belbin’s website with team role profiles www.acas.org.uk Advisory, Conciliation and Arbitration Service website with guidance on legal requirements for recruitment and selection

homework Market/MAG_f3/Marketing Essentials/Module Booklet/Harvard_Referencing.pdf

@ICTM PAGE 1 OF 9

ICON COLLEGE OF TECHNOLOGY AND MANAGEMENT

Harvard Referencing and Citation Guidelines

Referencing:

This is a method used to demonstrate to the assessors that a learner has conducted a thorough

and appropriate literature search. Equally, referencing is an acknowledgement that you have

used the ideas and written material belonging to other authors in your own work. As with all

referencing styles, there are two parts: Citing and the Reference List.

Referencing list format:

This is your list of all the sources that have been cited in the assignment. The list is inclusive showing books, journals, etc., listed in one list, not in separate lists according to source type. The list should be in Alphabetical Order by author/editor/company name, etc. (No bullet

points or numbering)

PRINTED/PUBLISHED SOURCES

Book: by one Author

Author (surname), Initials. (Year) Title of book (Italic). Edition. (only include this if not the first edition) Place of publication (this must be a town or city, not a country): Publisher. Reference List: Where 1st edition

Baron, D. P. (2008) Business and the Organisation. Chester: Pearson. Where 3rd edition Redman, P. (2006) Good essay writing: a social sciences guide. 3rd ed. London: Open University in assoc. with Sage. In text reference:

According to (Baron, 2008) organization structure … Leading social scientist (Redman, 2006; Baron, 2008; Smith, 2008) have noted … Book: by two, three authors The required elements for a reference are: Author, Initials.(Year) Title of book. Edition (only include this if not the first edition). Place: Publisher.

@ICTM PAGE 2 OF 9

Reference List: Barker, R., Kirk, J. and Munday, R.J. (1988) Narrative analysis. 3rd ed. Bloomington: Indiana University Press. In text reference for the above examples:

A new theory (Barker and Munday, 1988) has challenged traditional thinking … Book: by four or more authors Author (surname), Initials. et al (Year) Title of book. Edition (only include this if not the first edition). Place: Publisher. Reference List:

Grace, B. et al. (1988) A history of the world. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. In text reference for the above examples: Leading business fellows Grace et al (1988) noted that… Foreign Book Author (surname), initial. (Year) Title of Book [either as given or an English translation in square brackets] Place of publication Publisher Language of translation in round brackets Reference List: Borges, J. L. (1995) [Ficciones] Madrid: Alianza Editorial.

Book: Translated Author (surname), Initials. (Year) Title of book. Translated from (language) by (name of translator) Place of publication: Publisher.

Canetti, E. (2001) The voices of Marrakesh: a record of a visit. Translated from German by J.A.Underwood. San Francisco: Arion.

Multiple Books by same Author published in the same year Author (surname), Initals.(Year a/b/c) Title of book. Place: Publisher.

Reference List: Soros, G. (1966a) The road to serfdom. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. Soros, G. (1966b) Beyond the road to serfdom. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. In text reference for the above examples:

Soros (1966a) mentioned in his …………… According to Soros (1966b) modern literature……….

@ICTM PAGE 3 OF 9

Chapter of edited book or Secondary reference for Book and Journal

When an author refers to another author’s work and the primary source is not available

Chapter author(s) surname(s) and initials. Year of chapter. Title of chapter followed by In: Book editor(s) initials and surnames with ed. or eds. after the last name. Year of book. Title of book. Place of publication: Publisher. Chapter number or first and last page numbers followed by full-stop.

References List:

Smith, J. (1975) “A source of information.” In: W. Jones, ed. (2000). One hundred and one ways to find information about health. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Ch. 2. Samson, C. (1970) “Problems of information studies in history.” In: S. Stone, ed. (2002). Humanities information research. Sheffield: CRUS, pp. 44-68. In text reference for the above examples: (Smith, 1975) (Samson, 1970)

N.B. You are advised that secondary referencing should be avoided wherever possible and you should always try to find the original work

Journal Articles

Author (surname), Initials. (Year) Title of article. Full Title of Journal, Volume number (Issue/Part number), Page number(if single page then use ‘p’ if more than one page use ‘pp’) References List:

Boughton, J.M. (2002) The Bretton Woods proposal: an in-depth look. Political Science Quarterly, 42(6), pp.564-78.

Foreign Journal

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article [square brackets] Journal title Edition Page number Language of translation (round brackets) References List:

Caballero, D. (2003) [Policing without borders] Cambi16. 1(668) pg. 24 (in Spanish)

Report

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of report (underline or italicise) Publisher Report code and number (in brackets) References List:

Dearing, R. (1996) Review of qualifications for 16 – 19 year olds: quality and rigour in A Level examinations. London: SCAA Publications (COM/96/467)

@ICTM PAGE 4 OF 9

Annual Report:

Corporate author, Year of publication. Full title of annual report (if available), Place of Publication: Publisher.

Marks & Spencer (2004) The way forward, annual report 2003-2004, London: Marks & Spencer. For an e-version of an annual report. The required elements for a reference are: Author or corporate author, Year. Title of document or page, [type of medium]Available at: include web site address/URL(Uniform Resource Locator)[Accessed date]

Marks & Spencer (2004) Annual report 2003-2004. [Online] Available at: http://www- marks-and-spencer.co.uk/corporate/annual2003/[Accessed 4 June 2005]. Theses Author (surname), initials. (Year) of submission. Title of theses (underline or italicise) Degree statement Degree-awarding body References List:

Hounsome, I. W. (2001) Factors affecting the design and performance of flexible ducts in trench reinstatements. Unpublished Ph.D. thesis. Napier University.

Newspaper

Article with author

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Article Title (underline or italicise) Name of Newspaper Date (day, month, year) Page number References List:

Ward, L. (2004) Diploma plan to reward lower and higher abilities. The Guardian.18th February, p.4.

Article without an author

Title of publication Year of publication (in brackets) Title of article (underline or italicise) Day and Month Page number References List:

The Guardian (2004) HSBC CEO has come down at last. 23rd November, p. 10.

@ICTM PAGE 5 OF 9

ELECTRONIC SOURCES

Electronic Book (e-book)

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of book (underline or italicise) Name of e-book supplier [Online] Available at: URL (Date accessed) References List:

Krug, B. and White, S. E. (2004) EBay secrets: how to create Internet auction listings that make 30% more money while selling every item you list. Amazon [Online]. Available at: http://www.amazon.com/exec/obidos/tg/detail/ (Accessed: 16 August 2004).

Articles in Electronic Journal

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article (in quotation marks) Title of journal (underline or italicise) Volume, issue, page numbers Database Name [Online] Available at: URL of collection (Date accessed). References List:

Haliday, J. (2004) 'Ford dealers test custom cable ads', Advertising age,75 (42), pg. 6. Proquest [Online]. Available at: http://proquest.umi.com/ (Accessed: 23 November 2004).

Article in Internet Journal Database

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article (underline or italicise) Title of Journal (underline or italicise) [Online] Volume, issue Available at: URL of web page (Date accessed). References List:

Lloyd, J. (2001) Blessed are the pure in heart: globalisation. New Statesman, 23 April [Online]. Available at: http://www.findarticles.com/p/articles(Accessed: 23 November 2004).

Online Material in the Internet without Date

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article (underline or italicise) [Online], issue [Online] Available at: URL of web page (Date accessed).

References List:

Lloyd, J. (No Date) Blessed are the pure in heart: globalisation [Online]. Available at: http://www.findarticles.com/p/articles (Accessed: 23 November 2004).

Online Material from Internet without Author’s Name

Name of the Organisation, (Year) Title of article (underline or italicise) [Online] Available at: URL of web page (Date accessed).

References List: Marks & Spencer (2010) Marks and Spencer’s Corporate Strategy [Online]. Available at: http://www.m&s.co.uk/corporate/ (Accessed: 23 November 2004)

@ICTM PAGE 6 OF 9

Email

Name of sender and email address, (Year) Message or subject title from posting line. [type of medium] Recipient's name and email address. Date sent: Including time. Available at: URL (e.g. details of where message is archived). [Accessed date].

Jones, P. ([email protected]), (2005) Mobile phone developments. [email] Message to R. G. Schmit ([email protected]). Sent Monday 7 June 2005, 08:13. Available at: <http://gog.defer.com/2004_07_01_defer_archive.html> [Accessed 7 July 2005]. N.B: Permission should be sought before these sources are quoted. Copies of such correspondence should be kept, as these may need to be submitted as an appendix in an academic submission

Images from the Internet

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of image (underline or italicise) [Online image] Available at: URL (Date accessed) References List:

Marshall, J. (2000) Cathedral clock. [Online image]. Available at: http://www.westminstercathedral.org.uk/art/art_cathclock.html (Accessed 23 November 2004).

OTHER SOURCES

Computer Programme

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of programme (underline or italicise) Version (in brackets) Form, i.e. Computer programme [in square brackets] Availability, i.e. distributor, address, order number (if given)

References List:

Sanders, B. and William, B. (2001) Java in 2 semesters. (version 2) [computer programme] Microsoft Inc. New York.

Atlas

As for books, using the title page to find the information

References List:

The times atlas of the world (2004) London: Times Books.

Video / Film

Title of programme/film (underline or italicise) Year of distribution (in brackets) Director [Videocassette] Place of distribution: distribution company

References List

All about Eve (1977) Directed by Joseph Mankiewiez [Film]. United States: Twentieth Century Fox.

@ICTM PAGE 7 OF 9

Television programme Title of programme (underline or italicise) Year of publication (in brackets) Name of channel Date of transmission (day/month/time)

References List

Coronation Street (2004) ITV1, 25 November. 19.00hrs.

Audiocassette/CD/DVD

Author (if available, if not use title first) Year of publication (in brackets) Title of recording (underline or italicise) [Audiocassette] Place of publication: publisher. References List

Buenos: world Spanish (1995) [Audiocassette or CD or DVD]. London: BBC Books.

QUOTATIONS AND CITING INSIDE THE TEXT

Citation: When you use another person’s work in your own work, either by referring to their ideas, or by including a direct quotation, you must acknowledge this in the text of your work. This acknowledgement is called a citation. It is important that information taken from another author’s work is properly cited and referenced, giving credit to the original author. This includes the use of direct quotations as well as summaries, paraphrased information, statements and conclusions. If you do not cite information in the correct way you will be accused of plagiarism. This allows the reader to find the source of all the ideas including direct quotations that are presented in your work in the list provided in the Reference List. The information given at this point should be the author, and the date of the publication. The aim is to keep it short so that it does not detract from the text. There are a range of ways of presenting this and situations that might dictate the style.

You can incorporate references and quotations in a number of ways. The following examples use the Harvard Referencing.

Short quotations of a sentence or two are enclosed with quotation marks (“…”) and included in the main text.

Short Quotation

In this example, you are making a direct quote. Up to two lines can be included in the body of the text and must include the page number.

Smith (2003, p. 11) states that “Harvard referencing has to be done accurately”

@ICTM PAGE 8 OF 9

Longer Quotation

This should be indented in a separate paragraph. If part of the quotation is omitted, then this can be indicated by three dots.

Cottrell (1999, p. 10) in discussing plagiarism states that, plagiarism is using the work of others without acknowledging your sources of information or inspiration. This includes: using words more or else exactly as they……….

N.B: Longer quotations are separated from the text, placed in their own paragraph and do not need to be enclosed in quotation marks. Avoid long quotations as they will be picked up by (Turnitin) as plagiarism. Long words for quotation should be avoided but it is acceptable to include them if they are presented in the following way.

Citations (inside the text)  If the originator’s name occurs naturally in the sentence, the year of publication

should follow in brackets. Example

Smith (2003) found that…or, In a recent study Smith (2003) argued that…

 If the author’s name would not naturally be included in the sentence add the author’s

name and year of publication in brackets i.e. Example

Management theories have become much more diverse (Anderson, 1996)

 For publications by two authors:

Example

In a recent study (Smith & Jones, 2003) it was argued that…

 If you are referring to a particular page or section of a work and the author’s name

would naturally be included in the sentence the date and page numbers follow in brackets i.e.

Example

In a recent study Smith (1996, p.26) argued that….

@ICTM PAGE 9 OF 9

 If the author’s name will not normally be included in the sentence all information is given in brackets i.e.

Example

In a recent study (Smith, 1996, p.26) it was argued that…

 In cases where the name of the author cannot be identified, the item should be referred to by title:

Example

Figures in a recent survey (Tourism trends, 2003. p. 12) showed that…

 In cases where the date of an item cannot be identified, the item should be cited:

Example

The earliest report (Smith, no date, p. 231) showed that…

 If the author and date are unknown:

Example

 When you refer to a corporate publication e.g. a company report, use the Company

Name: Example

A survey (Tourism trends, no date) showed that…

The recession affected………..(Hanson Trust plc, 1990)

homework Market/MAG_f3/Marketing Essentials/Module Booklet/Sample Marketing Plan.pdf

Sample Marketing Plan

1.0 Executive Summary

Mobile News Games LLC (MNG) develops mobile games relating to current news events. This marketing plan illustrates our market segments and the strategies we are employing to get customers and create a solid revenue stream. We are not just any mobile game developer. Our unique focus of creating games with a news twist gives us an advantage over our competitors by giving customers a new outlet to enjoy mobile games. This fills a read need of not just traditional gamers but expands our reach to people who would normally not play mobile games yet are amused by the comical angle we use.

We will fund development of our own games by providing consulting services to create similar games for corporations who are looking to create mobile games for promotional purposes. These consulting assignments will come from advertising sponsorship relationships that we will establish with companies who are interested in embedding their brand and offers inside our other games and would also like something more custom that they can offer as their own game. In the first 3 years of the business, we expect consulting to constitute a large portion of our revenue stream.

1.1 Vision

Our vision is to provide people with a brief escape of fun over the course of their normal day. We do this by providing them with timely interactive games that they can access on their mobile devices - games that are easy to play and have some connection with current pop culture news.

MNG leverages our team's software development experience to create timely games quickly. Our marketing challenge is to attract visibility quickly and we intend to accomplish this by leveraging a multi-pronged approach that involves social media, email marketing and search engine optimization strategies to gain market share. As we gain traction in the marketplace, word of mouth will lift our game downloads significantly.

1.2 Objectives

1. Generate over $400,000 in sales by the end of year 1.

2. Increase sales by 100% by the end of year 2.

3. Land 4 custom consulting game development projects within 12 months.

2.0 Target Markets

Our ideal customer is between the ages of 13 and 25 who enjoys playing video games and has a mobile phone that allows applications to be downloaded, such as the iPhone, Android or Blackberry. They often have an Xbox, Wii, Playstation or other TV-based video game unit at home. They may also have a portable gaming unit such as the DS/DSi and other portable gadgets such as an iPod.

Customers are typically single and male and own or have access to a home computer, PC or Mac. They have a wide range of disposable income. Some are teenagers living at home, others are college students or those who have joined the workforce in the last 5 years.

Our game design consulting customer is the VP of marketing or equivalent position of a medium to large organization who is looking for creative promotional methods for their products and services.

2.1 Market Definition and Segmentation

We target two segments: mobile game users and organizations that want to reach them. In both of these segments, customers are computer and mobile phone savvy and enjoy creative experiences.

1. Mobile Game Users

There are two types of customers that define the demographic of mobile gamers: teens (including pre-teens) and young adults, which for the purposes of this marketing plan will include teenagers age 18 and above as they are considered young adults by the general population as well as by the law. The primary difference between the two demographic segments is who provides the money for game purchases.

Free mobile games:

 We offer trimmed back versions of our games for free so that users can get a taste of the full game without committing any money up front.>

 Some features of free versions are disabled and advertising is displayed in some strategic locations within the game so that users are not bothered or distracted by the ads. For example, a

soda company may pay for a sponsorship and we might embed their name as a clickable (tappable) billboard that appears as if it is part of the game itself.

Paid mobile games:

 Our paid mobile games contain a broader set of features. The price range is between $1.99 and $4.99 in order to create very low price resistance for customers.

 Paid games are also monetized via clickable (tappable) ad sponsorships embedded within the games.

Games are available via instant download on their appropriate mobile platform (i.e., Apple's Appstore for the iPhone).

2. Organizations That Want to Reach Youth and Young Adults

Additionally, there is typically one type of customer who purchases custom mobile game development services: VP of Marketing or Chief Marketing Officer. Their intent is to promote their brand and products to the demographic that overlaps with mobile game users.

2.2 Target Market Segment Strategy

Our strategy focuses on developing an initial set of libraries containing game attributes that can be combined to create new games. Upon launching the first set of games, we will stay in regular contact with our customers via numerous online methods, including social media and email marketing. After creating these libraries and games, we will be able to market fast-turnaround consulting services to organizations who would like their own promotional games.

2.3 Target Market: Mobile Game Users

Our mobile games have a timely connection to current news events. We release new games within two weeks of major news stories. For example, if a politician is involved in a scandal, we can leverage one of our current game architectures and customize it with the names of people involved in the scandal and even make a comical interactive spoof out of events. If a celebrity makes a foolish comment, we access our library of features to put together a game that pokes fun at the celebrity. The mobile game user market enjoys interacting with games that give them a sense of power and excitement, allowing them in some way to live vicariously through the game.

2.3.1 Needs and Requirements

Mobile game users get tired of games quickly and are constantly looking for new games to play. With the plethora of news events always in circulation, we will target the news media so they discuss games related to the stories they are covering. The games we develop will target stories that are covered by the types of media outlets this demographic consumes.

The users in this segment also has limited financial capacity. Teens typically get their money to make game purchases from their parents, which can be in the form of gifts or allowances, or from low paying jobs. Older teens and young adults also have limited financial capacity yet choose to spend part of their disposable income on games as one of their sources of entertainment.

Very frequently, these customers talk to each other about which games they enjoy, including strategies for playing and winning. They also participate in online forums and discussion groups to gather tips and other information to help them play or to find new challenges. Additionally, they enjoy being listed as the "high score" when there is a public setting available for players. We intend to offer this public setting by allowing the customer to upload their score to our web site for each game. The highest scores will be posted, giving the player worldwide "bragging rights". As a result, the word of mouth potential for timely games is explosive.

2.3.2 Distribution Channels

iPhone games are distributed through the Appstore which is currently controlled by Apple. One of the obstacles we have to overcome is the speed with which Apple approves applications for downloading, which will be important for us since our games have a time sensitive nature to them as they will be popular as long as a news story is in circulation.

Google's Android offers an open source model so they will likely surpass the iPhone in the number of applications available soon. This also eliminates the need for review and allows us to post new applications quickly. As more applications come out for this device, it will gain marketshare. We want to be positioned so that we provide excellent games for this community.

Blackberry applications are controlled by Blackberry through Blackberry App World. Their users tend to be older and more focused on business uses for their mobile devices. Because of this, we will not focus our initial efforts on Blackberry. However, we do have the expertise to build Blackberry applications and will create custom games for this device for consulting clients who would like them.

2.3.3 Competitive Forces

There are many mobile game developers. However, few are actual companies. Most games are developed by one person who does not have the marketing savvy to integrate advertising sponsorships into their games as we have outlined in this marketing plan. Our unique twist on the types of games is also an advantage because we will not have to spend as much time and energy thinking of the game themes - the news of the day will provide that fodder so our efforts can be concentrated on developing that real-life story into a game.

2.3.4 Communications

We will leverage social media and word of mouth for the vast majority of our marketing using platforms such as Twitter, Facebook, Orkut and MySpace. These platforms are widely used by the customers in our demographic market. We will make announcements via regular tweets and updates to our fan page on Facebook.

The newsworthy component of our mobile games also makes it enticing for traditional media to publicize a game that is related to a current news story.

We will also use our email marketing list which is comprised of people who have expressed interest in knowing when we release new games. We have segmented our email list so that we can send appropriate emails to media and different ones to actual gamers, our customers.

2.3.5 Keys to Success

Each of our postings to social media sites will include a trackable link so we know how many people click on each post. Using online tools like link redirectors (i.e., bit.ly, tr.im and others), we can also see how many of readers and followers repost or forward such links. We will also include trackable links within our email marketing messages.

Those who click to find more information about a game will be directed to landing pages, which are web pages that contain more information about a specific game, including details and links to download the games. These landing pages will be optimized for search engines (we have SEO, search engine optimization, expertise) so that when Internet users search on various keywords, our pages will rank highly in their search results.

Using online analytics tools, we will be able to see how many people click on various links in our media campaigns to go to the landing pages and how many click to download each game. However, online clicks cannot track users who use their mobile phone to download the apps directly, which may comprise the bulk of our downloads. For those, tracking of downloads is provided by the platform such as Appstore.

2.4 Target Market: Organizations Who Want to Reach Youth and Young Adults

Mobile game users consist of young people. Since the youth and young adult demographic is so large, it is also very lucrative. There are countless products targeting this demographic, from soda manufacturers to clothing designers to hair product companies. This segment can also consist of recruiters, which can be for military service or other jobs. Companies who already spend millions of dollars on marketing to this group are regularly looking for newer, more creative ways to reach this market to reinforce their brand and sell products.

2.4.1 Needs and Requirements

Organizations who want to reach males (and females, though it is a smaller proportion of our defined customer base) between 13 and 25 realize that this group has a lot of spending power. This age group is not yet used to saving money so they typically spend a lot of what they earn. Vice Presidents and Chief Marketing Officers of these organizations want to reach this market early and need to do so in catchy, creative ways.

Much to the dismay of an older generation, teens and young adults are reading less and spending more time in front of a screen, whether it be television, a computer or a mobile phone with a variety of applications. The VP or CMO needs to reach their target market where they hang out. They typically have large budgets to spend on marketing and are not afraid to try new things, as long as they show results.

The typical tenure of a VP or CMO is about 3 years so there is a good deal of industry churn. This is a good thing for us in the sense that when a senior executive like this leaves to go to another company and they have had a good experience with our products and services, they are likely to hire us to create similar results for them in their new position.

Our job is to make them look good to their superiors by getting them more entrenched with the demographic they are trying to reach.

2.4.2 Distribution Channels

Reaching senior marketing executives is typically done through a variety of means. Since we have limited resources and need to manage our finances very effectively, we will focus on two: advertising and networking. The advertising will primarily be online via search engine ads so we can see the results within days instead of not knowing whether a print ad has any effect. We have identified 4 trade shows and 3 conferences that these executives typically attend over the course of a year. Part of our marketing plan is to attend these events to network with these potential buyers. We also will submit responses to calls for papers to be speakers at some of the events when possible.

2.4.3 Competitive Forces

As with the mobile game user segment, there are a lot of software developers targeting organizations to build custom games. Some are developing games overseas at lower costs. Even some of the larger domestic companies outsource portions of their game development. In order to keep up with pricing pressures, we have established ties with two overseas organizations to help us with game development. That will enable our domestic staff to focus on marketing and on project management as we release new games and create the game component libraries.

2.4.4 Communications

To get these high level executives, we will develop an online ad campaign with landing pages containing lead generation forms that visitors can fill out to get whitepapers on using mobile gaming to attract customers. Our white papers will include the concept of embedding advertising within the games as well as examples of custom games created just for a specific organization.

We also will network at major trade shows and conferences, including obtaining speaking engagements where we can discuss case studies to expose our concepts and strategies to the right level of buyer.

2.4.5 Keys to Success

The primary key to success is to be able to show case studies in which other companies leveraged the power of mobile games to reach their market. This can be tracked using metrics such as the number of times a gamer clicked on an ad embedded into a game, the number of times a custom game was downloaded or an increase in sales of the product being promoted. Success can also be tracked by industry buzz.

For example, fast food chain Burger King created a Facebook application that allowed users to earn points for "unfriending" one of their friends. The application would show the image of the friend burning. Upon burning 10 friends, the user would be entitled to a free burger. Word of this application spread very quickly and quite a few Facebook users enjoyed participating. This campaign did two things: generated traffic into restaurants and generated a tremendous amount of media buzz. It cost significantly less than a paid advertising campaign involving television time purchases.

3.0 Marketing Plan Strategy

Gamers like to share notes with other gamers. On our web site, we will create a forum where people can post and respond to comments freely as well as offer suggestions for new games.

Forums will require registration and users who post more frequently will be rewarded with a special tag, a gold star, next to their avatar to show other users that they are a "super contributor" to the forums. For our demographic, this is a badge of honor that they try to attain proudly.

3.1 Emphasize Creativity, Service and Speed to Market

Since our games will be tied to current news events, we will emphasize our focus on creativity along with spectacular service and speed of development for our consulting clients. It is important for us to get to market quickly in order to capitalize on the news event that is associated with the game. The longer the delay between game conception and game release, the less the penetration of that game.

3.2 Emphasize Fun

Our goal is to establish a reputation for games that poke fun at what many would consider humerous or ridiculous actions by well-known people. Each game will contain a link to our web site where users can find out about more games and subscribe to our email list and follow us on Twitter and Facebook.

Additionally, to help promote games via word of mouth, each game has the option to notify a friend. So, a user can send a text message to a friend instantly to share their excitement or recommendation about the game.

4.0 Expense Budget Summary

Marketing expenses are mostly for staff required to do the marketing activities listed. The vast majority of the software tools needed to implement the activities, such as analytics and landing page creation, are available for free. The exceptions to this are for specific tools like email marketing and forums.

4.1 Expense Budget by Month - Year 1

We do not expect an increase in marketing staff requirements during year 1 because one person can actually do a lot of these activities. Once they have put marketing plan processes into place, the marketing activities upkeep becomes easier and can be handled by junior staff. Below is a breakdown of marketing expenses by month for year 1.

4.2 Expense Budget by Year

We anticipate second and third year marketing expenses to increase, again mostly for covering the cost of additional staff to help facilitate the additional requirements for marketing activities. We expect sales and marketing expenses to be around 15% of total sales.

Table: Marketing Expense Budget

5.0 Sales Forecast

Sales will come from three sources:

1. Game downloads - this includes free and paid downloads. The free downloads are monetized from embedded advertising sponsorships

2. Embedded Advertising Sponsorships - ads embedded in both free and paid games

3. Custom games developed for companies - this would be consulting projects to develop iPhone, Blackberry and Android promotional games

Sales costs relate to the fees charged by our channel partners for carrying the games, such as Appstore, or for our estimated costs for staff to sell ad sponsorships or develop custom games.

5.1 Sales Forecast by Month - Year 1

Below is our first year's sales forecast broken down by product type, estimated unit pricing and costs:

6.0 Progress Measurement and Monitoring

In order to make sure that we are on track, we have created a variety of key metrics that we will measure on a regular basis. These may require adjustments and fine tuning as we progress. They are our best estimates based on currently available market research.

6.1 Key Marketing Metrics

We estimate that 1 of every 10 people who visit the landing page or see a tweet or Facebook post will download a game. Other metrics include the average sale price estimated based on paid downloads as well as sales of advertising sponsorships and custom game development.

Table: Key Marketing Metrics

Below is a breakdown of key marketing metrics measured by month for year 1:

6.2 Other Success Metrics

Other key metrics we will measure to monitor our success are as follows:

 Number of speaking engagements

 Five star game reviews

 Industry awards

 Number of games developed

 Number of game feature libraries created

 Number of deals with channel partners

 Email list size

We will also pay attention to the number of tweets we make and the number of followers on Twitter as well as the number of Facebook fans we get. Below is a breakdown of other success metrics by month for year 1:

7.0 Marketing Organization

Mobile News Games is a small company with very focused aspirations. Our team is comprised of two unique individuals who have a solid background in mobile communications and marketing. Together with a team of local and international software development staff, we are able to bring to market a wide array of unique mobile games that provide an experience that other gaming companies do not.

Bill Philips, President, oversees the general management, including game development, of MNG. Prior to forming the company, he was Vice President of Products at a major wireless telecommunications provider for 5 years. He is also a member of the Mobile Marketing Association.

Donna Paster, VP Marketing, is responsible for all areas of marketing. She co-founded MNG with Bill Philips. Donna's prior experience includes developing the key marketing plan that launched several mobile versions of games for a large video game producer. Donna will be assisted by 2 marketing interns hired from local universities as co-op students throughout the year. These students will handle the more routine aspects of the marketing efforts while Donna focuses on the key strategic relationships.

http://www.morebusiness.com/templates_worksheets/bplans/printpre.brc (22/4/17)

homework Market/MAG_f3/Marketing Essentials/Module Booklet/Unit 2 Marketing Essentials Assignment Brief Feb 2018 - GZ.pdf

ICON COLLEGE OF TECHNOLOGY AND MANAGEMENT Pearson BTEC HND in Business (RQF)

Unit 2 Marketing Essentials

Session: February 2018

Programme title TNA67 Pearson BTEC HND in Business

Unit number and title Unit 2 Marketing Essentials

Unit Type Core

Unit Level and Credit Value Level 4 15 Credit

Assessor (s) Dr Moshahid Rahman, Mr Anthony Dilleen, Mr Christopher Ngwasiri,

Issue Date 3 March 2018

Final assignment submission deadline

11-16 June 2018

Late submission deadline

18-23 June 2018

The learners are required to follow the strict deadline set by the College for submissions of assignments in accordance with the BTEC level 4–7 submission guidelines and College policy on submissions.

Resubmission deadline TBA

Feedback

Formative feedback will be available in class during the semester.

Final feedback will be available within 2 weeks of the assignment submission date.

General Guidelines

 The work you submit must be in your own words. If you use a quote or an illustration from somewhere you must give the source.

 Include a list of references at the end of your document. You must give all your sources of information.

 Make sure your work is clearly presented and that you use correct grammar.

 Wherever possible use a word processor and its “spell-checker”.

Internal verifier Dr Gilbert Zvobgo

Signature (IV of the brief) *

[email protected] Date 1/3/18

Assignment Brief – continued

2

ICON College of Technology and Management Pearson BTEC HND in Business (RQF)

Unit 2: Marketing Essentials (L4) Session: February 2018

Coursework Recommended Word limit: 3,000–4,000 (LO1: 1,500–2,000, LO2: 1,000–1,500)

This Unit will be assessed by assignment You are strongly advised to read “Preparation guidelines of the Coursework Document” before answering your assignment. ASSIGNMENT

Assignment Context and Business Scenario

You are applying for the role of Marketing Manager within a UK-based organisation of

your choice (subject to the approval by your tutor) and as part of the interview process

you are required to discuss the concept of marketing as well as its role within the

organisation. Further to this you will have to explain how marketing interrelates with other

functions within the business.

Assignment Brief – continued

3

What you must do

The following tasks are required to be carried out: LO1 Explain the role of marketing and how it interrelates with other functional units of an organisation. You are applying for the role of Marketing Manager within a UK-based organisatiopn of your choice and as part of the interview process you are required to discuss the concept of marketing as well as its role within the organisation. Further to this you will have to explain how marketing interrelates with other functions within the business. LO1 Using examples from your chosen organisation, explain the key roles and responsibilities of the marketing function how roles and responsibilities of marketing relate to the wider organisational context [P1, P2]. To achieve M1, you should analyse the roles and responsibilities of marketing in the context of the marketing environment of your chosen organisation.

To achieve M2, you should analyse the significance of the interrelationships between marketing and other functional units of your chosen organisation. To achieve D1, you should critically analyse and evaluate the key elements of the marketing function and how they interrelate with other functional units of your chosen organisation. (NB: To obtain D1 you must meet both M1 and M2 criteria).

Following your application for the position of a Marketing Manager, you have now been

appointed a new Marketing Manager for your chosen organization. The first objective set

for you is to research the competition and produce a marketing plan based on your

findings. This assignment has two parts (LO2 and LO3):

LO2 Compare ways in which organisations use elements of the marketing mix

(7Ps) to achieve overall business objectives

Using your chosen organisation and another organisation, compare how organisations use the various elements of the 7Ps marketing mix in the marketing planning process to achieve business objectives. This will be submitted as a briefing paper for the marketing team. [P3]. To achieve M3, you should evaluate different tactics applied by organisations to demonstrate how business objectives have been achieved. LO3 Develop and evaluate a basic marketing plan. (NB: A marketing plan template is available in the VLE, but it is not mandatory to use this). Using your chosen organisation, produce and evaluate a basic marketing plan to meet

marketing goals and objectives. The marketing plan should include all elements of the 7Ps

marketing mix, with an action plan and measures for monitoring and evaluating progress and

meeting of your chosen organisation’s goals and objectives [P4].

To achieve M4, you should produce a detailed, coherent evidence-based marketing plan for your chosen organisation.

Assignment Brief – continued

4

To achieve D2, you should design a strategic marketing plan that tactically applies the use of the 7Ps to achieve overall marketing objectives. (NB: To obtain D2 you must meet both M3 and M4 criteria).

Grading Criteria

Learning Outcome Pass Merit Distinction

LO1 Explain the role of marketing and how it interrelates with other functional units of an organisation.

P1 Explain the key roles and responsibilities of the marketing function.

P2 Explain how roles and responsibilities of marketing relate to the wider organisational context.

M1 Analyse the roles and responsibilities of marketing in the context of the marketing environment.

M2 Analyse the significance of interrelationships between marketing and other functional units of the organisation

D1 Critically analyse and evaluate the key elements of the marketing function and how they interrelate with other functional units of an organisation.

LO2 Compare ways in which organisations use elements of the marketing mix (7Ps) to achieve overall business objectives

P3 Compare the ways in which different organisations apply the marketing mix to the marketing planning process to achieve business objectives.

M3 Evaluate different tactics applied by organisations to demonstrate how business objectives have been achieved.

D2 Design a strategic marketing plan that tactically applies the use of the 7Ps to achieve overall marketing objectives.

LO3 Develop and evaluate a basic marketing plan.

P4 Produce and evaluate a basic marketing plan for an organisation.

M4 Produce a detailed, coherent evidence- based marketing plan for an organisation.

Relevant Information Guide to student 1. Preparation guidelines of the Coursework Document

a. All coursework must be word processed. b. Document margins must not be more than 2.54 cm (1 inch) or less than 1.9cm (3/4 inch). c. The assignment should be in a formal business style using single spacing and font size 12. d. Standard and commonly used type face such as Arial should be used. e. All figures, graphs and tables must be numbered. f. Material taken from external sources must be properly referenced using the Harvard

referencing system. g. You should provide references using the Harvard referencing system (including the Power

Point Presentations). h. Do not use Wikipedia as a reference.

2. Plagiarism and Collusion Any act of plagiarism or collusion will be seriously dealt with according to the College regulations. In this context the definition and scope of plagiarism and collusion are presented below: Plagiarism is presenting somebody else’s work as your own. It includes copying information directly from the Web or books without referencing the material; submitting joint coursework as an individual effort.

Assignment Brief – continued

5

Collusion is copying another student’s coursework; stealing coursework from another student and submitting it as your own work. Suspected plagiarism or collusion will be investigated and if found to have occurred will be dealt with according to the College procedure. (For details on Plagiarism & Collusion please see the Student Handbook)

3. Submission

a. Initial submission of coursework to the tutors is compulsory in each unit of the course. b. Student must check their assignments on ICON VLE with plagiarism software Turnitin to

make sure the similarity index for their assignment stays within the College approved level. A student can check the similarity index of their assignment three times in the Draft Assignment submission point located in the home page of the ICON VLE.

c. All Final coursework must be submitted to the Final submission point into the unit (not to the Tutor). A student would be allowed to submit only once and that is the final submission.

d. Any computer files generated such as program code (software), graphic files that form part of the coursework must be submitted as an attachment to the assignment with all documentation.

e. Any portfolio for a unit must be submitted as a hardcopy to the Examination Office. f. The student must attach a tutor’s comment in between the cover page and the answer in the

case of Resubmission. 4. Good practice

a. Make backup of your work in different media (hard disk, memory stick, etc.) to avoid distress due to loss or damage of your original copy.

5. Extension and Late Submission and Resubmission

a. If you need an extension for a valid reason, you must request one using an Exceptional Extenuating Circumstances (EEC) form available from the Examination Office and ICON VLE. Please note that the tutors do not have the authority to extend the coursework deadlines and therefore do not ask them to award a coursework extension. The completed form must be accompanied by evidence such as a medical certificate in the event of you being sick.

b. Late submission will be accepted and marked according to the College procedure. It is noted that late submission may not be graded for Merit and Distinction.

c. All Late coursework must be submitted to the Late submission point into the unit (not to the Tutor). A student would be allowed to submit only once and that is the final submission.

d. Only one opportunity will be given for reassessment (resubmission) will be permitted and the assessment will be capped at Pass for the unit. In addition, no resubmission will be allowed in any component of the assessment for which a Pass grade or higher has been achieved.

e. Repeat Units – A student who has failed to achieve a Pass in both Final/Late submission and in the Resubmission must retake the unit with full attendance and payment of the unit fee. The overall unit grade for a successfully completed repeat unit is capped at Pass for that unit. Units can only be repeated once.

6. Submission deadlines

Submission deadlines Online to the ICON College VLE Final Submission date: 11-16 June 2018 Late Submission date: 18-23 June 2018

Assignment Brief – continued

6

Glossary:

Analyse: Break an issue or topic into smaller parts by looking in depth at each part. Support each part with arguments and evidence for and against (Pros and cons). Break something down into its components; examine factors methodically and in detail to recognise patterns by applying concepts and making connections to predict consequences. Apply: Use a particular method/technique to solve a problem Critically Evaluate/Analyse: When you critically evaluate you look at the arguments for and against an issue. You look at the strengths and weaknesses of the arguments. Compare: Estimate, measure or note the similarity or dissimilarity between one thing and another…(compare something to) draw an analogy between one thing and another for the purpose of explanation or clarification. Determine: Find a solution by argument, making clear your reasoning (e.g., determine the type of event that has occurred, based on the data provided”) (application) or “Determine the most appropriate course of action for the company, within the given constraints” (higher order skills). Design: Create a plan, proposal or outline to illustrate a straightforward concept or idea. Develop: Progress/expand/initialise from a starting point Evaluate: Examine in detail the meaning or essential features of a theme, topic or situation; break something down into its components; examine factors methodically and in detail, identify separate factors, say how they are related and how each one contributes to the topic to make reasoned judgements and conclusions. Review the information then bring it together to form a conclusion. Explain: When you explain you must say why it is important or not important. Clarify a topic by giving a detailed account as to how and why it occurs, or what is meant by the use of this term in a particular context. Produce: To bring to existence. Give rise to by intellectual or creative ability: to make or manufacture.

homework Market/MAG_f3/Marketing Essentials/Module Booklet/Unit 2 Marketing Essentials SoW - Feb 18.pdf

Page 1 of 5

ICON COLLEGE OF TECHNOLOGY AND MANAGEMENT

Pearson BTEC HND in Business (RQF) Unit 2 Marketing Essentials

Scheme of Work Session: February 2018

Course Code TNA67: PEARSON BTEC HND in Business (RQF)

Scheme of Work

This unit is aimed at achieving the following learning outcomes: LO1: Explain the role of marketing and how it interrelates with other functional units of an

organisation. LO2: Compare ways in which organisations use elements of the marketing mix (7Ps)

to achieve overall business objectives. LO3: Develop and evaluate a basic marketing plan.

Programme Title: TN67 Pearson BTEC in Business

Unit number and Title Unit 2 Marketing Essentials

Unit Type Core

Unit Level and Credit Value Level 4 15 Credit

Sessions Learning Outcomes Session Activities

Session1 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO1: To introduce the Unit’s content and the Unit assessment

Introduction to the Unit learning outcome, Syllabus, and assignment briefing Reading, Academic Skill, citation and referencing, group formation.

Session 2 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO1: Explain the role of marketing and how it interrelates with other functional units of an organisation Topics: Definitions and the marketing concept The role of marketing

Definitions of marketing and the nature of marketing. The development of the marketing concept, including current and future trends. How the external environment influences and impacts upon marketing activity. The structure and operations of marketing departments. Overview of marketing processes that include analysis,

strategic planning and the marketing mix. The different roles of marketing within both a B2C and B2B context. Sample activities:

Question and answer activity on marketing process

Group activity – Different types of marketing concepts

Group activity – different roles of marketing within both a B2C and B2B context.

Session 3: Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO1: Explain the role of marketing and how it interrelates with other functional units of an organisation Topic: The interrelationships of functional units

Marketing as a business function. The different roles of business units and the interrelationships between these functional units and marketing. Sample activities: Group activity - each group explains the different roles of business units and the interrelationships between these functional units and marketing.

Page 2 of 5

Class discussion – What is the importance of the marketing function in an organisation?

Session 4: Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO2: Compare ways in which organisations use elements of the marketing mix (7Ps) to achieve overall business objectives Topic: The 7Ps marketing mix

Product: Differences between products and services,

importance of brands, product development and

product lifestyle. Price: Pricing context, pricing strategies and tactics. Place: Channel management, supply chain management and logistics. Promotion: Integrated communication mix and promotional tools. Group exercise on the use of the marketing mix to achieve overall business objectives

Brief tutor-led overview of assessment requirements.

Open question and answer activity to address

general questions and concerns.

Academic writing and a review of academic requirements and submission format. Formative Feedback

Session 5: Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO2: Compare ways in which organisations use elements of the marketing mix (7Ps) to achieve overall business objectives Topic: The 7Ps marketing mix: The additional 3Ps

People: The different roles of ‘people’ in marketing,

including customer interfacing and support personnel.

The different skills, attitudes and behaviour of people

delivering the product or service to customers. Physical evidence: The tangible aspects of service

delivery − visual, aural and olfactory elements. Process: Systems and processes involved in delivering a consistent service. Different types of processes used to expedite the marketing function Group activity – Discussion of the importance of the additional 3Ps in achieving overall business objectives

Session 6 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO2: Compare ways in which organisations use elements of the marketing mix (7Ps) to achieve overall business objectives Topic: Achieving overall business objectives

The shift from the 4Ps to the 7Ps and the

significance of the extended marketing mix. An overview of the marketing planning process (Analysis, Planning, Implementation and Control) and marketing strategy Sample activities: Question and answer activity based on group work on the significance of the extended marketing mix. Group work – Discussion of the importance of a marketing planning

Session 7 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO3: Develop and evaluate a basic marketing plan Topic: Marketing planning

The importance and value of marketing plans. The links between marketing plans, marketing objectives and marketing strategies. Sample activities: Question and answer activity – what are the strengths weaknesses of marketing plan? Discussion on the importance of marketing plans, marketing objectives and marketing strategies

Session 8: Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO3: Develop and evaluate a basic marketing plan Topic: Marketing planning

Evaluating and monitoring marketing plans using appropriate control and evaluation techniques such as sales analysis, market-share analysis, efficiency ratios and cost-profitability analysis. Sample activities: Question and answer based on the importance of evaluating a marketing plan

Page 3 of 5

Group discussion – What are the advantages and disadvantages of the evaluation techniques such as sales analysis, market-share analysis, efficiency ratios and cost-profitability analysis

Brief tutor-led overview of assessment requirements.

Open question and answer activity to address

general questions and concerns.

Academic writing and a review of academic requirements and submission format. Formative Feedback

Session 9: Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO3: Develop and evaluate a basic marketing plan Topic: Structure and development of marketing plans

Market segmentation and target market selection Sample activities: Pair work – Importance of segmentation Group activity – Discuss segmentation strategies Class discussion – What are the advantages and disadvantages of market segmentation?

Session 10 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO3: Develop and evaluate a basic marketing plan Topic: Marketing planning

Setting goals and objectives, situational analysis tools and techniques, creating a marketing strategy and allocation of resources and monitoring and control measures Sample activities: Pair work – Importance of organisational setting objectives Group activity – Create a marketing strategy and allocation of resources. Highlight implementation problems.

Brief tutor-led overview of assessment requirements.

Open question and answer activity to address

general questions and concerns.

Academic writing and a review of academic requirements and submission format. Formative Feedback

Session 11 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

Revision Session Reserve class to cover any missing class or Revision lecture

Session 12 Presentations

Study week

Session 13 Study week

Session 14 Final Assignment Submission

Page 4 of 5

Pearson Edexcel Standard Verifier (EE) Cheran Stevens Standard Verifier (EE): Visit Date: TBA Recommended Reading Text Books: Bailey, S. (2011), Academic Writing – A Handbook for International Students, London, Routledge Brassington, F. and Pettitt, S. (2012) Essentials of Marketing. 3rd Ed. Harlow: Pearson. Burns, T. and Sinfield, S (2016), Essential Study Skills: The Complete Guide to Success at University, Los Angeles, SAGE. Groucutt, J. and Hopkins, C. (2015) Marketing (Business Briefings). London: Palgrave Macmillan. Jobber, D. and Chadwick, F. (2012) Principles and Practice of Marketing. 7th Ed. Maidenhead: McGraw- Hill. Kotler, P. and Armstrong, G. (2013) Principles of Marketing. London: Prentice Hall. McDonald, M. and Wilson, H. (2011) Marketing Plans: How to Prepare Them, How to Use Them. 7th Ed. Chichester: John Riley and Sons. Swales, J. M and Feak, C, B. (2012), Academic Writing for Graduate Students, Ann Abor, The University of Michigan. Journals Journal of Marketing (available in ICON Library) Harvard Business Review (available in ICON Library) Websites American Marketing Association www.ama.org Chartered Institute of Marketing (UK) www.cim.co.uk Write a Simple Marketing Plan https://www.entrepreneur.com/article/60000 Free Marketing samples http://www.mplans.com/sample-marketing-plans.php#.WPQb0dLyuUl News Papers The Financial Times Business http://www.ft.com/home/uk Evening Standard Business http://www.standard.co.uk/business/ CITY A.M. Business http://www.cityam.com/ Websites:

Page 5 of 5

Pearson Resources: Student Portal: HN Global Please access HN Global for additional resources support and reading for this unit. For further guidance and support on presentation skills please refer to the Study Skills Unit on HN Global. Link to: https://www.highernationals.com/

homework Market/MAM_F4/Business Strategy/Module Booklet/FOLLOW STRICTLY !!!.PDF

homework Market/MAM_F4/Business Strategy/Module Booklet/Harvard_Referencing.pdf

@ICTM PAGE 1 OF 9

ICON COLLEGE OF TECHNOLOGY AND MANAGEMENT

Harvard Referencing and Citation Guidelines

Referencing:

This is a method used to demonstrate to the assessors that a learner has conducted a thorough

and appropriate literature search. Equally, referencing is an acknowledgement that you have

used the ideas and written material belonging to other authors in your own work. As with all

referencing styles, there are two parts: Citing and the Reference List.

Referencing list format:

This is your list of all the sources that have been cited in the assignment. The list is inclusive showing books, journals, etc., listed in one list, not in separate lists according to source type. The list should be in Alphabetical Order by author/editor/company name, etc. (No bullet

points or numbering)

PRINTED/PUBLISHED SOURCES

Book: by one Author

Author (surname), Initials. (Year) Title of book (Italic). Edition. (only include this if not the first edition) Place of publication (this must be a town or city, not a country): Publisher. Reference List: Where 1st edition

Baron, D. P. (2008) Business and the Organisation. Chester: Pearson. Where 3rd edition Redman, P. (2006) Good essay writing: a social sciences guide. 3rd ed. London: Open University in assoc. with Sage. In text reference:

According to (Baron, 2008) organization structure … Leading social scientist (Redman, 2006; Baron, 2008; Smith, 2008) have noted … Book: by two, three authors The required elements for a reference are: Author, Initials.(Year) Title of book. Edition (only include this if not the first edition). Place: Publisher.

@ICTM PAGE 2 OF 9

Reference List: Barker, R., Kirk, J. and Munday, R.J. (1988) Narrative analysis. 3rd ed. Bloomington: Indiana University Press. In text reference for the above examples:

A new theory (Barker and Munday, 1988) has challenged traditional thinking … Book: by four or more authors Author (surname), Initials. et al (Year) Title of book. Edition (only include this if not the first edition). Place: Publisher. Reference List:

Grace, B. et al. (1988) A history of the world. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. In text reference for the above examples: Leading business fellows Grace et al (1988) noted that… Foreign Book Author (surname), initial. (Year) Title of Book [either as given or an English translation in square brackets] Place of publication Publisher Language of translation in round brackets Reference List: Borges, J. L. (1995) [Ficciones] Madrid: Alianza Editorial.

Book: Translated Author (surname), Initials. (Year) Title of book. Translated from (language) by (name of translator) Place of publication: Publisher.

Canetti, E. (2001) The voices of Marrakesh: a record of a visit. Translated from German by J.A.Underwood. San Francisco: Arion.

Multiple Books by same Author published in the same year Author (surname), Initals.(Year a/b/c) Title of book. Place: Publisher.

Reference List: Soros, G. (1966a) The road to serfdom. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. Soros, G. (1966b) Beyond the road to serfdom. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. In text reference for the above examples:

Soros (1966a) mentioned in his …………… According to Soros (1966b) modern literature……….

@ICTM PAGE 3 OF 9

Chapter of edited book or Secondary reference for Book and Journal

When an author refers to another author’s work and the primary source is not available

Chapter author(s) surname(s) and initials. Year of chapter. Title of chapter followed by In: Book editor(s) initials and surnames with ed. or eds. after the last name. Year of book. Title of book. Place of publication: Publisher. Chapter number or first and last page numbers followed by full-stop.

References List:

Smith, J. (1975) “A source of information.” In: W. Jones, ed. (2000). One hundred and one ways to find information about health. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Ch. 2. Samson, C. (1970) “Problems of information studies in history.” In: S. Stone, ed. (2002). Humanities information research. Sheffield: CRUS, pp. 44-68. In text reference for the above examples: (Smith, 1975) (Samson, 1970)

N.B. You are advised that secondary referencing should be avoided wherever possible and you should always try to find the original work

Journal Articles

Author (surname), Initials. (Year) Title of article. Full Title of Journal, Volume number (Issue/Part number), Page number(if single page then use ‘p’ if more than one page use ‘pp’) References List:

Boughton, J.M. (2002) The Bretton Woods proposal: an in-depth look. Political Science Quarterly, 42(6), pp.564-78.

Foreign Journal

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article [square brackets] Journal title Edition Page number Language of translation (round brackets) References List:

Caballero, D. (2003) [Policing without borders] Cambi16. 1(668) pg. 24 (in Spanish)

Report

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of report (underline or italicise) Publisher Report code and number (in brackets) References List:

Dearing, R. (1996) Review of qualifications for 16 – 19 year olds: quality and rigour in A Level examinations. London: SCAA Publications (COM/96/467)

@ICTM PAGE 4 OF 9

Annual Report:

Corporate author, Year of publication. Full title of annual report (if available), Place of Publication: Publisher.

Marks & Spencer (2004) The way forward, annual report 2003-2004, London: Marks & Spencer. For an e-version of an annual report. The required elements for a reference are: Author or corporate author, Year. Title of document or page, [type of medium]Available at: include web site address/URL(Uniform Resource Locator)[Accessed date]

Marks & Spencer (2004) Annual report 2003-2004. [Online] Available at: http://www- marks-and-spencer.co.uk/corporate/annual2003/[Accessed 4 June 2005]. Theses Author (surname), initials. (Year) of submission. Title of theses (underline or italicise) Degree statement Degree-awarding body References List:

Hounsome, I. W. (2001) Factors affecting the design and performance of flexible ducts in trench reinstatements. Unpublished Ph.D. thesis. Napier University.

Newspaper

Article with author

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Article Title (underline or italicise) Name of Newspaper Date (day, month, year) Page number References List:

Ward, L. (2004) Diploma plan to reward lower and higher abilities. The Guardian.18th February, p.4.

Article without an author

Title of publication Year of publication (in brackets) Title of article (underline or italicise) Day and Month Page number References List:

The Guardian (2004) HSBC CEO has come down at last. 23rd November, p. 10.

@ICTM PAGE 5 OF 9

ELECTRONIC SOURCES

Electronic Book (e-book)

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of book (underline or italicise) Name of e-book supplier [Online] Available at: URL (Date accessed) References List:

Krug, B. and White, S. E. (2004) EBay secrets: how to create Internet auction listings that make 30% more money while selling every item you list. Amazon [Online]. Available at: http://www.amazon.com/exec/obidos/tg/detail/ (Accessed: 16 August 2004).

Articles in Electronic Journal

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article (in quotation marks) Title of journal (underline or italicise) Volume, issue, page numbers Database Name [Online] Available at: URL of collection (Date accessed). References List:

Haliday, J. (2004) 'Ford dealers test custom cable ads', Advertising age,75 (42), pg. 6. Proquest [Online]. Available at: http://proquest.umi.com/ (Accessed: 23 November 2004).

Article in Internet Journal Database

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article (underline or italicise) Title of Journal (underline or italicise) [Online] Volume, issue Available at: URL of web page (Date accessed). References List:

Lloyd, J. (2001) Blessed are the pure in heart: globalisation. New Statesman, 23 April [Online]. Available at: http://www.findarticles.com/p/articles(Accessed: 23 November 2004).

Online Material in the Internet without Date

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article (underline or italicise) [Online], issue [Online] Available at: URL of web page (Date accessed).

References List:

Lloyd, J. (No Date) Blessed are the pure in heart: globalisation [Online]. Available at: http://www.findarticles.com/p/articles (Accessed: 23 November 2004).

Online Material from Internet without Author’s Name

Name of the Organisation, (Year) Title of article (underline or italicise) [Online] Available at: URL of web page (Date accessed).

References List: Marks & Spencer (2010) Marks and Spencer’s Corporate Strategy [Online]. Available at: http://www.m&s.co.uk/corporate/ (Accessed: 23 November 2004)

@ICTM PAGE 6 OF 9

Email

Name of sender and email address, (Year) Message or subject title from posting line. [type of medium] Recipient's name and email address. Date sent: Including time. Available at: URL (e.g. details of where message is archived). [Accessed date].

Jones, P. ([email protected]), (2005) Mobile phone developments. [email] Message to R. G. Schmit ([email protected]). Sent Monday 7 June 2005, 08:13. Available at: <http://gog.defer.com/2004_07_01_defer_archive.html> [Accessed 7 July 2005]. N.B: Permission should be sought before these sources are quoted. Copies of such correspondence should be kept, as these may need to be submitted as an appendix in an academic submission

Images from the Internet

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of image (underline or italicise) [Online image] Available at: URL (Date accessed) References List:

Marshall, J. (2000) Cathedral clock. [Online image]. Available at: http://www.westminstercathedral.org.uk/art/art_cathclock.html (Accessed 23 November 2004).

OTHER SOURCES

Computer Programme

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of programme (underline or italicise) Version (in brackets) Form, i.e. Computer programme [in square brackets] Availability, i.e. distributor, address, order number (if given)

References List:

Sanders, B. and William, B. (2001) Java in 2 semesters. (version 2) [computer programme] Microsoft Inc. New York.

Atlas

As for books, using the title page to find the information

References List:

The times atlas of the world (2004) London: Times Books.

Video / Film

Title of programme/film (underline or italicise) Year of distribution (in brackets) Director [Videocassette] Place of distribution: distribution company

References List

All about Eve (1977) Directed by Joseph Mankiewiez [Film]. United States: Twentieth Century Fox.

@ICTM PAGE 7 OF 9

Television programme Title of programme (underline or italicise) Year of publication (in brackets) Name of channel Date of transmission (day/month/time)

References List

Coronation Street (2004) ITV1, 25 November. 19.00hrs.

Audiocassette/CD/DVD

Author (if available, if not use title first) Year of publication (in brackets) Title of recording (underline or italicise) [Audiocassette] Place of publication: publisher. References List

Buenos: world Spanish (1995) [Audiocassette or CD or DVD]. London: BBC Books.

QUOTATIONS AND CITING INSIDE THE TEXT

Citation: When you use another person’s work in your own work, either by referring to their ideas, or by including a direct quotation, you must acknowledge this in the text of your work. This acknowledgement is called a citation. It is important that information taken from another author’s work is properly cited and referenced, giving credit to the original author. This includes the use of direct quotations as well as summaries, paraphrased information, statements and conclusions. If you do not cite information in the correct way you will be accused of plagiarism. This allows the reader to find the source of all the ideas including direct quotations that are presented in your work in the list provided in the Reference List. The information given at this point should be the author, and the date of the publication. The aim is to keep it short so that it does not detract from the text. There are a range of ways of presenting this and situations that might dictate the style.

You can incorporate references and quotations in a number of ways. The following examples use the Harvard Referencing.

Short quotations of a sentence or two are enclosed with quotation marks (“…”) and included in the main text.

Short Quotation

In this example, you are making a direct quote. Up to two lines can be included in the body of the text and must include the page number.

Smith (2003, p. 11) states that “Harvard referencing has to be done accurately”

@ICTM PAGE 8 OF 9

Longer Quotation

This should be indented in a separate paragraph. If part of the quotation is omitted, then this can be indicated by three dots.

Cottrell (1999, p. 10) in discussing plagiarism states that, plagiarism is using the work of others without acknowledging your sources of information or inspiration. This includes: using words more or else exactly as they……….

N.B: Longer quotations are separated from the text, placed in their own paragraph and do not need to be enclosed in quotation marks. Avoid long quotations as they will be picked up by (Turnitin) as plagiarism. Long words for quotation should be avoided but it is acceptable to include them if they are presented in the following way.

Citations (inside the text)  If the originator’s name occurs naturally in the sentence, the year of publication

should follow in brackets. Example

Smith (2003) found that…or, In a recent study Smith (2003) argued that…

 If the author’s name would not naturally be included in the sentence add the author’s

name and year of publication in brackets i.e. Example

Management theories have become much more diverse (Anderson, 1996)

 For publications by two authors:

Example

In a recent study (Smith & Jones, 2003) it was argued that…

 If you are referring to a particular page or section of a work and the author’s name

would naturally be included in the sentence the date and page numbers follow in brackets i.e.

Example

In a recent study Smith (1996, p.26) argued that….

@ICTM PAGE 9 OF 9

 If the author’s name will not normally be included in the sentence all information is given in brackets i.e.

Example

In a recent study (Smith, 1996, p.26) it was argued that…

 In cases where the name of the author cannot be identified, the item should be referred to by title:

Example

Figures in a recent survey (Tourism trends, 2003. p. 12) showed that…

 In cases where the date of an item cannot be identified, the item should be cited:

Example

The earliest report (Smith, no date, p. 231) showed that…

 If the author and date are unknown:

Example

 When you refer to a corporate publication e.g. a company report, use the Company

Name: Example

A survey (Tourism trends, no date) showed that…

The recession affected………..(Hanson Trust plc, 1990)

homework Market/MAM_F4/Business Strategy/Module Booklet/Unit 32 Bus Strategy SoW - Feb 2018.pdf

Page 1 of 7

ICON COLLEGE OF TECHNOLOGY AND MANAGEMENT Pearson BTEC HND in Business (RQF)

Unit 32 Business Strategy Scheme of Work

Session: February 2018

This unit is aimed at achieving the following learning outcomes:

LO1 Analyse the impact and influence which the macro environment has on an organisation

LO2 Assess an organisation’s internal environment and capabilities.

LO3 Evaluate and apply the outcomes of an analysis using Porter’s Five Forces model to a given

market sector.

LO4 Apply models, theories and concepts to assist with the understanding and interpretation of

strategic directions available to an organisation.

Programme Title TNA67 Pearson BTEC in Business

Unit number and Title Unit 32 Business Strategy

Unit Type Optional

Unit Level Level 5 15 Credit

Sessions Learning outcomes Session Activities

Session 1 All Learning Outcomes

Topic: Business strategy

• Introduction to the unit’s content and

the unit assessment.

• Unit overview and assessments.

• What is strategy? What is strategic management?

• Types of strategic choices: corporate,

business or functional.

Sample activities:

• Brainstorm activity – what is strategy

and what questions should be addressed

by strategy?

• Group discussion

Students provided with examples to determine

different types of strategies.

Session 2 LO1

Topic: Operational, tactical

and strategic strategies

External environments –

analytical frameworks

• The strategic management framework.

• Types of strategies: Porters Generic Strategies,

Hybrid strategy and Focus strategy.

• The components of an organisation’s macro

environment

• The PEST/LE framework

Sample activities:

• Students compare and contrast different

examples of vision, mission and objectives for a

range of organisations.

• Discuss and explore strategic objectives and

determine strategies that could be taken for

provided examples.

• Students to identify an article or research

paper related to a strategic decision taken by an

organisation and produce a summary of the

article/paper.

Page 2 of 7

• Group activity – research the key components

of the macro environment.

• Discussion activity – determine the implications

of macro factors through different group

presentations followed by Q&A.

Session 3 LO1

Topic: Porter’s Five Forces

model

External environments –

analytical frameworks

• What is competitiveness?

• Elements and levels of competiveness.

• Application of Porter’s Five Forces

model.

• The components of an

organisation’s macro environment.

• The PEST/LE framework

Sample activities:

• Discussion forum – how can businesses

compete in order to create competitive

advantages in the marketplace? How can

businesses create competitive advantages that

are unique, valuable and difficult for rivals to

copy?

• Group activity – research Porters Five Force

model, illustrating different business scenarios

and market conditions. Present findings to the

rest of the class.

• Group activity – research the key components

of the macro environment.

• Discussion activity – determine the

implications of macro factors through different

group presentations followed by Q&A.

Session 4 Recap on LO1 Formative feedback on draft submission of

assignment tasks.

Session 5 LO2

Topic: Stakeholder analysis

The internal environment and

capabilities

• (How to conduct stakeholder analysis.

• Strategic capabilities – VRIN.

• Resources – competencies dynamics.

• Core competencies, redundant capabilities,

dynamic and distinctive capabilities.

• The application of SWOT analysis.

Sample activities:

• Facilitate a discussion activity to provide

what value each stakeholder brings to an

organisation.

• Consider different organisational types and

conduct stakeholder analysis

• Group discussions to identify organisational

responsibilities towards the stakeholders.

• Brainstorm activity – what are strategic

capabilities and how do they contribute to

competitive advantage?

• Group activity – students conduct a SWOT

analysis on an organisation of their choice and

critique their organisation’s strategic capabilities

using the VRIN model.

Page 3 of 7

• Individual contributions by students towards

strategic decision-making approaches in their

respective organisations, followed by

presentation of SWOT analysis of their

organisations.

Compare and discuss the differing views of strategic

decision making presented by their peers.

Session 6 LO2

Topic: Resource-based

view, Seven S model and

VRIO/N

Break-even and cost- benefit

analysis

• The core concepts and significance of the

three strategic approaches of business

management.

• The significance of break-even analysis

for each project and overall organisational

undertakings.

• How to conduct cost-benefit analysis

and how to use the same for improving

business strategies and decision making

Sample activities:

• Group discussion of the three business

strategies and for exploring the implementation

of the three approaches.

• Provide examples of business situations in

which these models have been most applicable

and successful.

• Group discussion about step-by-step

methodology for defining business strategy on

basis of cost-benefit analysis.

Students group activity to identify break-even point

for the sample projects and discuss business

strategies for bringing break-even point lower in

terms of time as well as investments to be made.

Session 7 Topic: LO1 & 2 recap and

assessment check

Formative feedback

• Recap of LO2 content.

• In-class quiz/test to recap and retain

learner knowledge.

Sample activities:

• Tutor explanation and recap of LO1 & 2 content. In-class test on the LO1 & 2, peer marked with

feedback exchanged on the most common faults

and incorrect answers.

Session 8 LO3

Topic: Competitive analysis

using Porters Five Forces

model

Significance of balance

scorecard offering (e.g. office

space etc)

• Porters Five Forces model and its application.

• The concept of balance scorecard and its

importance to business decision making and

continued improvisation.

Sample activities:

• Students to read ‘The Five Competitive Forces

that Shape Strategy’ by M. Porter (as homework

activity) and present summary of the paper in

class.

• Brainstorm activity and discussion – the

determinants of the five forces and their

strategic importance.

• Group activity – apply Porter’s Five Forces

to a given case study (e.g. Coca-Cola) and

present back analysis.

• Use real-time business scenarios to

Page 4 of 7

understand the application of balance

scorecard approach.

Group discussion to identify business strategies and

decision-making processes.

Formative Feedback

Brief tutor-led overview of assessment requirements

Academic writing

Session 9 LO3

Topic: Application of

Ansoff Matrix

Strategic growth platforms

• Four approaches for different product and

market development plans.

• Discussion on risk levels involved in each

approach.

• Different options/directions for growth,

e.g. market share, diversification,

partnerships and acquisition.

• Bowman’s Strategy Clock.

• The concept of Bowman’s Strategy Clock.

• Making business decisions and strategic

initiatives for each phase.

Sample activities:

• Contribute to group discussion on recommended

case studies for different business objectives

based on Ansoff Matrix.

• Refer to different case studies to understand

application of Ansoff Matrix and risks involved

in each approach.

• Brainstorm activity – the eight positions of

Bowman’s Strategy Clock.

Group activity – apply the concept to a given

business case study and present to the class.

Session 10 LO3 & 4

Topic: Use of differentiation

and focus strategies

Formative feedback on draft

assignment

• What is Focus strategy?

• Porters Generic Competitive Strategies.

• Cost Leadership.

• Differentiation.

Sample activities:

• Research activity – identify various business

scenarios for which these strategies are most

beneficial.

• Group activity – illustrate the concept and

provide the benefits of the same to the business

to leverage certain market conditions.

• Discussion activity – discuss examples of

business scenarios to indicate implementation of

the strategies and its benefits. When is

competitive advantage used in Focus strategy?

• Tutor explanation on formative feedback.

Session 11 LO4

Topic: Use of Diversification

and Hybrid strategies

Mergers and acquisitions

• What is diversification?

• Types of diversification – forward, full and backward.

• Ansoff Matrix and new product development.

• Vertical and horizontal integration.

• Forward, backward and balanced integration.

• The differences between the two processes.

• Alternatives – franchising/joint ventures.

Page 5 of 7

Sample activities:

• Group activity – illustrate the concept and show

how it provides benefits to the business to

leverage certain market conditions.

• Group discussion activity on

recommended case studies.

• Students identify various business scenarios

for which these strategies are most beneficial.

• Read articles and case studies on

vertical/horizontal integration and compile a

list of advantages and disadvantages for both

processes.

Discussion forum – which is better for operations

and growth strategy? When and when not to

integrate?

Formative Feedback

Brief tutor-led overview of assessment requirements

Academic writing

Session 12 Topic: LO3 & 4 Recap and

formative feedback on

assignment task

• Recap of LO3 & 4 content.

• In-class feedback on formative

assessment.

Sample activities:

• Tutor explanation on formative feedback. In-class test on the LO3 & 4, peer marked with

feedback exchanged on the most common faults

and incorrect answers.

LO1-4 Final submissions

Individual tutorials by appointment

Page 6 of 7

Pearson Edexcel Standard Verifier (EE) : Cheran Stevens Standard Verifier (EE): Visit Date: TBA

Recommended Reading Main Textbooks Johnson, G., Whittington, R., and Scholes, K. (2011), Exploring Strategy: Text and Cases Harlow, Pearson. Edexcel 2011 BTEC Higher National Business Study Guide: Chapter 7: Business Strategy Additional Textbooks Barney, J. (2010) Gaining and Sustaining Competitive Advantage, 4th Edition, Pearson Education. Grant. R. (2010) Contemporary Strategy Analysis, 7th Edition, John Wiley and Sons. Gratton, L. (2000) Living Strategy: Putting People at the Heart of Corporate Purpose, Financial Times/Prentice Hall. Harrison, J. S. (2002) Strategic Management of Resources and Relationships: Concepts and Cases, John Wiley and Sons. Johnson, G. and Scholes, K. (2000) Exploring Public Sector Strategy, Financial Times/Prentice Hall. Lynch, R. (2005) Corporate Strategy, 4th Edition, Financial Times/Prentice Hall McGee, J.; Thomas, H. and Wilson, D. (2005) Strategy: Analysis and Practice, McGraw-Hill Higher Education. Pettigrew, A. M., Thomas, H. and Whittington, R. (2006) (Eds), The Handbook of Strategy and Management, SAGE Publications. Stacey, R. D. (2010) Strategic Management and Organisational Dynamics, 6th Edition, Financial Times/Prentice Hall.

Journals

British Journal of Management, John Wiley and Sons (British library)

European Management Journal, Elsevier (British library)

Harvard Business Review, Harvard Business Publishing (Available in ICON College library)

Journal of Business Strategy, Emerald (British library)

Journal of Management Studies, John Wiley and Sons (Available in ICON College library)

Economist (Available in ICON College library)

Websites

Page 7 of 7

www.ft.com, Financial Times

www.managers.org.uk, Chartered Management Institute

www.sps.org.uk, Strategic Planning Society

In addition to case note and exercise students must read and analyse following articles:

Gavitti, G. and Rivkin, J. W. (2006) “How strategists really think tapping the power of analogy”,

Harvard Business Review, April issue, Harvard University Press

Ghemawat, P. (2007), Managing Differences the Central Challenge of Global Strategy, Harvard Business Review, Harvard University Press

Kim, C.W. and Moubborgne, R. (2009) “How Strategy Shape Structure”, Harvard Business Review. McGrath, R.G. (2013) “Strategy for Turbulent Time: Transient Advantage”, Harvard Business Review Neilson, L. G. (2009) “How Strategy Shape Structure”, Harvard Business Review, March issue, Harvard University Press. Porter M. E (2010) “What is Strategy?” Harvard Business Review, Harvard University Press. Porter. M. E (2010) “The Five Competitive Forces That Shape Strategy”, Harvard Business Review, Harvard University Press. DVD: Raymond Levitt (2008) Executing Your Strategy – How to Break It Down and Get it Done, Stanford Executive Briefings. Newspaper Financial Times Website www.cim,co.uk www.ft.com Student Portal: HN Global https://www.highernationals.com/

homework Market/MAM_F4/Business Strategy/Module Booklet/Unit 32 Business Strategy - Lecture 1 Introduction.pdf

1

Lecture 1: Introduction of the Unit

Prepared by: Dr Gilbert Zvobgo

ICTM

 Objectives of the Session: To introduce the Unit’s content

and the Unit assessment

 1. Ground Rules in the Classroom

 2. Going over the Assignment Brief, including the assessment

criteria of the Unit

 3. Going over the Scheme of Work so that students see how

they could allocate their time wisely.

 4. Going over the Unit Specification so that students have an

overview of the syllabus (also available on ICON VLE).

2

 5. Library visit to help students check available books in their

Unit and to suggest those they want the College to purchase.

 6. Ask students to register with HN Global at:

Pearson Resources: Student Portal: HN Global (RQF)

https://www.highernationals.com/

 7. Help students understand the importance of academic

skills, academic writing, and referencing (citation and

references).

1. Ground Rules in the Classroom

 There should be no consumption of either food or drinks in the classroom except bottle of water.

 The front desks should be filled in to avoid any scattered sitting in rear seats

 Students cannot claim ownership of the seating position throughout the semester. Seating is based on “first- come-first-seat”.

 You must come on time. You cannot be signed in after 15 minutes of the start of the class but you are allowed in for another 15 minutes and you are not allowed to sign in until after the break.

3

1. Ground Rules in the Classroom

 You are not allowed to be late in the 2nd part of the lecture after break time

 You are not allowed to leave the class during the teaching time without the permission from the tutor for a valid reason, e.g., going to the toilet, answering an emergency call, for health-related problems, etc.

 There should be no side talking or disruptions when tutor is delivering lectures. To ask any questions, students should raise their hands to draw the tutor’s attention

 Speaking should be in English only in the classroom

1. Ground Rules in the Classroom

 Phones must be switched off during teaching time. However, in the second part of the lesson students may be allowed to use mobile phones, iPads, and laptops for academic purposes only, and with the consent of the tutor.

 There should be no charging of mobile phones or any electronic devises, including laptops in the classroom. There are additional charging sockets in the student common room which can be used during break time

 There should be mutual respects of each other. Any abusive language or behaviour and interruption of the lecture in any way is not acceptable

4

1. Ground Rules in the Classroom

 You should not touch in and then leave the classroom or come back at the end of the session to touch out. Doing so will be regarded as absence from class and the tutor will report you to the responsible personnel in the Administration Office

 Come prepared always for your lesson.

 2. Going over the Assignment Brief, including the assessment

criteria of the Unit

 3. Going over the Scheme of Work so that students see how

they could allocate their time wisely.

 4. Going over the Unit Specification so that students have an

overview of the syllabus (also available on ICON VLE).

5

 5. Inform students importance of the Library and that a visit to

the library will be arranged to help students check available

books in their Unit and to suggest those they want the College

to purchase.

 6. Ask students to register with HN Global at:

Pearson Resources: Student Portal: HN Global (RQF)

https://www.highernationals.com/

 7. Help students understand the importance of academic

skills, academic writing, and referencing (citation and

references).

homework Market/MAM_F4/Business Strategy/Module Booklet/Unit 32 Business Strategy Assignment Brief Feb 2018 GZ.pdf

ICON COLLEGE OF TECHNOLOGY AND MANAGEMENT Pearson BTEC HND in Business Unit 32 Business Strategy (RQF)

Assignment Brief Session: February 2018

Programme title TNA67 Pearson BTEC HND in Business (RQF)

Unit number and title Unit 32 Business Strategy

Unit Type Optional

Unit Level and Credit Value

Level 4 15 Credit

Assessor (s) Mr Neil Coade, Mr Tony Doherty, Mr Harish Jyawali

Issue Date 3 March 2018

Final assignment submission deadline

11 – 16 June 2018

Late submission deadline

18-23 June 2018

The learners are required to follow the strict deadline set by the College for submissions of assignments in accordance with the BTEC level 4–7 submission guidelines and College policy on submissions.

Resubmission deadline TBA

Feedback

In-class feedback will be available from draft submissions on a task-by- task basis as a formative assessment as well as summative feedback in the form of initial submission.

Final feedback will be available within 2 weeks of the assignment submission date.

General Guidelines

 The work you submit must be in your own words. If you use a quote or an illustration from somewhere you must give the source.

 Include a list of references at the end of your document. You must give all your sources of information.

 Make sure your work is clearly presented and that you use correct grammar.

 Wherever possible use a word processor and its “spell-checker”.

Internal verifier Dr Gilbert Zvobgo

Signature (IV of the brief) *

[email protected] Date 1/3/18

Assignment Brief – continued

2

ICON College of Technology and Management Pearson BTEC HND in Business (RQF)

Unit 32: Business Strategy Session: September 2018

Coursework Recommended Word limit: 3,000–4,000

This Unit will be assessed by assignment. You are strongly advised to read “Preparation guidelines of the Coursework Document” before answering your assignment. ASSIGNMENT Assignment Context and Scenario: You have been recruited as a Strategic Manager by a large UK-based enterprise (with at least 250

employees) of your choice. The management board of the company has asked you to produce an

environmental analysis and a strategic growth management plan based on the use of recognised

internal and external analytical tools taking into account the company objectives of growth and

expansions.

You are required to devise a strategic plan based on the environmental analysis.

What you must do The following tasks are required to be carried out: Part A LO1 Analyse the impact and influence which the macro environment has on an organisation. You are required to analyse the capabilities of your chosen organisation applying PEST/LE and SWOT frameworks highlighting macro environment and their impact on the organization [P1]. To achieve M1 you should have critically analyze the macro environment to determine and inform

strategic management decisions.

To achieve D1 you should have critically interpreted the information and data applying environmental and competitive analysis to produce a set of valid strategic directions, objective and tactical actions. LO2 Assess an organisation’s internal environment and capabilities. Consider that your chosen organization has to face competition with other companies of same nature. Using appropriate frameworks you are required to analyse the internal environment and capabilities of your chosen organization [P2]. To achieve M2 you should critically analyse the internal environment to assess strengths and

weaknesses of your organization’s internal capabilities, structure and skill set.

Assignment Brief – continued

3

To achieve D1 you should critically interpret the information and data applying environmental and competitive analysis to produce a set of valid strategic directions, objective and tactical actions. Part B LO3 Evaluate and apply the outcomes of an analysis using Porter’s Five Forces model to a given market sector.

Evaluate the competitive forces applying Porter’s Five Forces model of a given market sector for

your chosen organization [P3].

To achieve M3 you should devise appropriate strategies to improve competitive edge and market positions based on the outcomes.

To achieve D1 you should critically interpret the information and data applying environmental and competitive analysis to produce a set of valid strategic directions, objective and tactical actions.

LO4 Apply models, theories and concepts to assist with the understanding and interpretation of strategic directions available to the chosen organization.

Applying a range of theories, concepts and models, you are required to interpret and devise a strategic plan for your chosen organization. (P4)

To achieve M4 you should produce a strategic management plan that has tangible and tactical strategic priorities and objectives.

To achieve D1 you should critically interpret the information and data applying environmental and competitive analysis to produce a set of valid strategic directions, objective and tactical actions.

Assignment Brief – continued

4

Grading Criteria

Learning Outcome Pass Merit Distinctions

LO1 Analyse the impact and influence which the macro environment has on an organisation.

P1 Apply appropriate frameworks to analyse the macro environment for a given organisation

M1: Critically analyse the macro environment to determine and inform strategic management decisions.

.

D1: Critique and interpret information and data, applying environmental and competitive analysis to produce a set of valid strategic directions objectives and tactical actions

LO2 Assess an organisation’s internal environment and capabilities.

P2 Using appropriate frameworks analyse the internal environment and capabilities of a given organization

M2 Critically analyse the

internal environment to

asses strengths and

weaknesses of an

organization’s internal

capabilities structure and

skill set.

LO3 Evaluate and apply the outcomes of analysis using Porter’s five forces model to a given market sector.

P3 Apply Porter’s five

forces model and to

evaluate the

competitive forces of a

given market sector for

an organization.

M3: Devise appropriate

strategies to improve

competitive edge and

market position based on

the outcomes.

D1: Critique and Interpret information and data, applying environmental and competitive analysis to produce a set of valid strategic directions objectives and tactical actions

LO4 Apply models, theories and concepts to assist with the understanding and interpretation of strategic directions available to an organization.

P4 Apply a range of theories, concepts and models, interpret and devise strategic planning for a given organization.

M4: Produce strategic management plan that has tangible and tactical strategic priorities and objectives.

Relevant Information Guide to student 1. Preparation guidelines of the Coursework Document

a. All coursework must be word processed. b. Document margins must not be more than 2.54 cm (1 inch) or less than 1.9cm (3/4 inch). c. The assignment should be in a formal business style using single spacing and font size 12. d. Standard and commonly used type face such as Arial should be used. e. All figures, graphs and tables must be numbered. f. Material taken from external sources must be properly referenced using the Harvard

referencing system. g. You should provide references using the Harvard referencing system. h. Do not use Wikipedia as a reference.

Assignment Brief – continued

5

2. Plagiarism and Collusion Any act of plagiarism or collusion will be seriously dealt with according to the College regulations. In this context the definitions and scope of plagiarism and collusion are presented below: Plagiarism is presenting somebody else’s work as your own. It includes copying information directly from the Web or books without referencing the material; submitting joint coursework as an individual effort. Collusion is copying another student’s coursework; stealing coursework from another student and submitting it as your own work. Suspected plagiarism or collusion will be investigated and if found to have occurred will be dealt with according to the College procedure (For details on Plagiarism & Collusion please see the Student Handbook).

3. Submission

a. Initial submission of coursework to the tutors is compulsory in each unit of the course. b. The student must check their assignments on ICON VLE with plagiarism software Turnitin to make

sure the similarity index for their assignment stays within the College approved level. A student can check the similarity index of their assignment three times in the Draft Assignment submission point located in the home page of the ICON VLE.

c. All Final coursework must be submitted to the Final submission point into the Unit (not to the Tutor). The student would be allowed to submit only once and that is the final submission.

d. Any computer files generated such as program code (software), graphic files that form part of the coursework must be submitted as an attachment to the assignment with all documentation.

e. Any portfolio for a Unit must be submitted as a hardcopy to examination office. f. The student must attach the tutor’s feedback from the First submission in between the cover page and

the answer in the case of Resubmission. 4. Good practice

a. Make backup of your work in different media (hard disk, memory stick, etc.) to avoid distress for loss or damage of your original copy.

5. Extension, Late Submission and Resubmission

a. If you need an extension for a valid reason, you must request one using an Exceptional Extenuating Circumstances (EEC) form available from the College examination office and ICON VLE. Please note that the tutors do not have the authority to extend the coursework deadlines and therefore do not ask them to award a coursework extension. The completed form must be accompanied by evidence such as a medical certificate in the event of you being sick, and should be submitted to the Examination Office.

b. Late submission will be accepted and marked according to the College procedure. It should be noted that late submission may not be graded for Merit and Distinction.

c. All late coursework must be submitted to the Late submission point into the unit (not to the Tutor) in the ICON VLE. A student is allowed to submit only once and that is also treated as the final submission.

d. Only one opportunity will be given for reassessment (resubmission) will be permitted and the assessment will be capped at Pass for the unit. In addition, no resubmission will be allowed in any component of the assessment for which a Pass grade or higher has been achieved.

e. Repeat Units – A student who has failed to achieve a Pass in both Final/Late submission and in the Resubmission must retake the unit the full attendance and payment of the unit fee. The overall unit grade for a successfully completed repeat unit is capped at Pass for that unit. Units can only be repeated once.

6. Submission deadlines Online to the ICON College VLE

Final Submission date: 11-16 June 2018 Late Submission date: 18-23 June 2018

Assignment Brief – continued

6

Glossary:

Analyse: Identify separate factors, say how they are related and how each one contribute to the topic. Apply: Use a particular method/technique to solve a problem Assess: to determine the importance, size and value of something. Or give careful consideration to all the factors or events that apply or identify which are the most important or relevant. Critically analyse: When you critically analyse you look at the arguments for and against an issue. You look at the strengths and weaknesses of the arguments.

Critique: evaluate (a theory or practice) in a detailed and analytical way

Devise: detailed systematic and step by step planning of a work

Evaluate: review the information then bring it together to form a conclusion. Give evidence of each of your views or statement. Produce: detailed structured and well planned presentation of work

homework Market/MAM_F4/International Marketing/Module Booklet/FOLLOW STRICTLY !!!.pdf

AdySlider
Highlight
AdySlider
Highlight
AdySlider
Highlight
AdySlider
Highlight
AdySlider
Highlight
AdySlider
Highlight
AdySlider
Highlight
AdySlider
Highlight
AdySlider
Highlight
AdySlider
Highlight
AdySlider
Highlight
AdySlider
Highlight
AdySlider
Highlight
AdySlider
Highlight
AdySlider
Highlight
AdySlider
Highlight
AdySlider
Highlight
AdySlider
Highlight
AdySlider
Highlight
AdySlider
Highlight
AdySlider
Highlight
AdySlider
Highlight
AdySlider
Highlight
AdySlider
Highlight
AdySlider
Highlight
AdySlider
Highlight
AdySlider
Highlight
AdySlider
Highlight
AdySlider
Highlight
AdySlider
Highlight
AdySlider
Highlight
AdySlider
Highlight

homework Market/MAM_F4/International Marketing/Module Booklet/Harvard Referencing.pdf

@ICTM PAGE 1 OF 9

ICON COLLEGE OF TECHNOLOGY AND MANAGEMENT

Harvard Referencing and Citation Guidelines

Referencing:

This is a method used to demonstrate to the assessors that a learner has conducted a thorough

and appropriate literature search. Equally, referencing is an acknowledgement that you have

used the ideas and written material belonging to other authors in your own work. As with all

referencing styles, there are two parts: Citing and the Reference List.

Referencing list format:

This is your list of all the sources that have been cited in the assignment. The list is inclusive showing books, journals, etc., listed in one list, not in separate lists according to source type. The list should be in Alphabetical Order by author/editor/company name, etc. (No bullet

points or numbering)

PRINTED/PUBLISHED SOURCES

Book: by one Author

Author (surname), Initials. (Year) Title of book (Italic). Edition. (only include this if not the first edition) Place of publication (this must be a town or city, not a country): Publisher. Reference List: Where 1st edition

Baron, D. P. (2008) Business and the Organisation. Chester: Pearson. Where 3rd edition Redman, P. (2006) Good essay writing: a social sciences guide. 3rd ed. London: Open University in assoc. with Sage. In text reference:

According to (Baron, 2008) organization structure … Leading social scientist (Redman, 2006; Baron, 2008; Smith, 2008) have noted … Book: by two, three authors The required elements for a reference are: Author, Initials.(Year) Title of book. Edition (only include this if not the first edition). Place: Publisher.

@ICTM PAGE 2 OF 9

Reference List: Barker, R., Kirk, J. and Munday, R.J. (1988) Narrative analysis. 3rd ed. Bloomington: Indiana University Press. In text reference for the above examples:

A new theory (Barker and Munday, 1988) has challenged traditional thinking … Book: by four or more authors Author (surname), Initials. et al (Year) Title of book. Edition (only include this if not the first edition). Place: Publisher. Reference List:

Grace, B. et al. (1988) A history of the world. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. In text reference for the above examples: Leading business fellows Grace et al (1988) noted that… Foreign Book Author (surname), initial. (Year) Title of Book [either as given or an English translation in square brackets] Place of publication Publisher Language of translation in round brackets Reference List: Borges, J. L. (1995) [Ficciones] Madrid: Alianza Editorial.

Book: Translated Author (surname), Initials. (Year) Title of book. Translated from (language) by (name of translator) Place of publication: Publisher.

Canetti, E. (2001) The voices of Marrakesh: a record of a visit. Translated from German by J.A.Underwood. San Francisco: Arion.

Multiple Books by same Author published in the same year Author (surname), Initals.(Year a/b/c) Title of book. Place: Publisher.

Reference List: Soros, G. (1966a) The road to serfdom. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. Soros, G. (1966b) Beyond the road to serfdom. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. In text reference for the above examples:

Soros (1966a) mentioned in his …………… According to Soros (1966b) modern literature……….

@ICTM PAGE 3 OF 9

Chapter of edited book or Secondary reference for Book and Journal

When an author refers to another author’s work and the primary source is not available

Chapter author(s) surname(s) and initials. Year of chapter. Title of chapter followed by In: Book editor(s) initials and surnames with ed. or eds. after the last name. Year of book. Title of book. Place of publication: Publisher. Chapter number or first and last page numbers followed by full-stop.

References List:

Smith, J. (1975) “A source of information.” In: W. Jones, ed. (2000). One hundred and one ways to find information about health. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Ch. 2. Samson, C. (1970) “Problems of information studies in history.” In: S. Stone, ed. (2002). Humanities information research. Sheffield: CRUS, pp. 44-68. In text reference for the above examples: (Smith, 1975) (Samson, 1970)

N.B. You are advised that secondary referencing should be avoided wherever possible and you should always try to find the original work

Journal Articles

Author (surname), Initials. (Year) Title of article. Full Title of Journal, Volume number (Issue/Part number), Page number(if single page then use ‘p’ if more than one page use ‘pp’) References List:

Boughton, J.M. (2002) The Bretton Woods proposal: an in-depth look. Political Science Quarterly, 42(6), pp.564-78.

Foreign Journal

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article [square brackets] Journal title Edition Page number Language of translation (round brackets) References List:

Caballero, D. (2003) [Policing without borders] Cambi16. 1(668) pg. 24 (in Spanish)

Report

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of report (underline or italicise) Publisher Report code and number (in brackets) References List:

Dearing, R. (1996) Review of qualifications for 16 – 19 year olds: quality and rigour in A Level examinations. London: SCAA Publications (COM/96/467)

@ICTM PAGE 4 OF 9

Annual Report:

Corporate author, Year of publication. Full title of annual report (if available), Place of Publication: Publisher.

Marks & Spencer (2004) The way forward, annual report 2003-2004, London: Marks & Spencer. For an e-version of an annual report. The required elements for a reference are: Author or corporate author, Year. Title of document or page, [type of medium]Available at: include web site address/URL(Uniform Resource Locator)[Accessed date]

Marks & Spencer (2004) Annual report 2003-2004. [Online] Available at: http://www- marks-and-spencer.co.uk/corporate/annual2003/[Accessed 4 June 2005]. Theses Author (surname), initials. (Year) of submission. Title of theses (underline or italicise) Degree statement Degree-awarding body References List:

Hounsome, I. W. (2001) Factors affecting the design and performance of flexible ducts in trench reinstatements. Unpublished Ph.D. thesis. Napier University.

Newspaper

Article with author

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Article Title (underline or italicise) Name of Newspaper Date (day, month, year) Page number References List:

Ward, L. (2004) Diploma plan to reward lower and higher abilities. The Guardian.18th February, p.4.

Article without an author

Title of publication Year of publication (in brackets) Title of article (underline or italicise) Day and Month Page number References List:

The Guardian (2004) HSBC CEO has come down at last. 23rd November, p. 10.

@ICTM PAGE 5 OF 9

ELECTRONIC SOURCES

Electronic Book (e-book)

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of book (underline or italicise) Name of e-book supplier [Online] Available at: URL (Date accessed) References List:

Krug, B. and White, S. E. (2004) EBay secrets: how to create Internet auction listings that make 30% more money while selling every item you list. Amazon [Online]. Available at: http://www.amazon.com/exec/obidos/tg/detail/ (Accessed: 16 August 2004).

Articles in Electronic Journal

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article (in quotation marks) Title of journal (underline or italicise) Volume, issue, page numbers Database Name [Online] Available at: URL of collection (Date accessed). References List:

Haliday, J. (2004) 'Ford dealers test custom cable ads', Advertising age,75 (42), pg. 6. Proquest [Online]. Available at: http://proquest.umi.com/ (Accessed: 23 November 2004).

Article in Internet Journal Database

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article (underline or italicise) Title of Journal (underline or italicise) [Online] Volume, issue Available at: URL of web page (Date accessed). References List:

Lloyd, J. (2001) Blessed are the pure in heart: globalisation. New Statesman, 23 April [Online]. Available at: http://www.findarticles.com/p/articles(Accessed: 23 November 2004).

Online Material in the Internet without Date

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article (underline or italicise) [Online], issue [Online] Available at: URL of web page (Date accessed).

References List:

Lloyd, J. (No Date) Blessed are the pure in heart: globalisation [Online]. Available at: http://www.findarticles.com/p/articles (Accessed: 23 November 2004).

Online Material from Internet without Author’s Name

Name of the Organisation, (Year) Title of article (underline or italicise) [Online] Available at: URL of web page (Date accessed).

References List: Marks & Spencer (2010) Marks and Spencer’s Corporate Strategy [Online]. Available at: http://www.m&s.co.uk/corporate/ (Accessed: 23 November 2004)

@ICTM PAGE 6 OF 9

Email

Name of sender and email address, (Year) Message or subject title from posting line. [type of medium] Recipient's name and email address. Date sent: Including time. Available at: URL (e.g. details of where message is archived). [Accessed date].

Jones, P. ([email protected]), (2005) Mobile phone developments. [email] Message to R. G. Schmit ([email protected]). Sent Monday 7 June 2005, 08:13. Available at: <http://gog.defer.com/2004_07_01_defer_archive.html> [Accessed 7 July 2005]. N.B: Permission should be sought before these sources are quoted. Copies of such correspondence should be kept, as these may need to be submitted as an appendix in an academic submission

Images from the Internet

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of image (underline or italicise) [Online image] Available at: URL (Date accessed) References List:

Marshall, J. (2000) Cathedral clock. [Online image]. Available at: http://www.westminstercathedral.org.uk/art/art_cathclock.html (Accessed 23 November 2004).

OTHER SOURCES

Computer Programme

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of programme (underline or italicise) Version (in brackets) Form, i.e. Computer programme [in square brackets] Availability, i.e. distributor, address, order number (if given)

References List:

Sanders, B. and William, B. (2001) Java in 2 semesters. (version 2) [computer programme] Microsoft Inc. New York.

Atlas

As for books, using the title page to find the information

References List:

The times atlas of the world (2004) London: Times Books.

Video / Film

Title of programme/film (underline or italicise) Year of distribution (in brackets) Director [Videocassette] Place of distribution: distribution company

References List

All about Eve (1977) Directed by Joseph Mankiewiez [Film]. United States: Twentieth Century Fox.

@ICTM PAGE 7 OF 9

Television programme Title of programme (underline or italicise) Year of publication (in brackets) Name of channel Date of transmission (day/month/time)

References List

Coronation Street (2004) ITV1, 25 November. 19.00hrs.

Audiocassette/CD/DVD

Author (if available, if not use title first) Year of publication (in brackets) Title of recording (underline or italicise) [Audiocassette] Place of publication: publisher. References List

Buenos: world Spanish (1995) [Audiocassette or CD or DVD]. London: BBC Books.

QUOTATIONS AND CITING INSIDE THE TEXT

Citation: When you use another person’s work in your own work, either by referring to their ideas, or by including a direct quotation, you must acknowledge this in the text of your work. This acknowledgement is called a citation. It is important that information taken from another author’s work is properly cited and referenced, giving credit to the original author. This includes the use of direct quotations as well as summaries, paraphrased information, statements and conclusions. If you do not cite information in the correct way you will be accused of plagiarism. This allows the reader to find the source of all the ideas including direct quotations that are presented in your work in the list provided in the Reference List. The information given at this point should be the author, and the date of the publication. The aim is to keep it short so that it does not detract from the text. There are a range of ways of presenting this and situations that might dictate the style.

You can incorporate references and quotations in a number of ways. The following examples use the Harvard Referencing.

Short quotations of a sentence or two are enclosed with quotation marks (“…”) and included in the main text.

Short Quotation

In this example, you are making a direct quote. Up to two lines can be included in the body of the text and must include the page number.

Smith (2003, p. 11) states that “Harvard referencing has to be done accurately”

@ICTM PAGE 8 OF 9

Longer Quotation

This should be indented in a separate paragraph. If part of the quotation is omitted, then this can be indicated by three dots.

Cottrell (1999, p. 10) in discussing plagiarism states that, plagiarism is using the work of others without acknowledging your sources of information or inspiration. This includes: using words more or else exactly as they……….

N.B: Longer quotations are separated from the text, placed in their own paragraph and do not need to be enclosed in quotation marks. Avoid long quotations as they will be picked up by (Turnitin) as plagiarism. Long words for quotation should be avoided but it is acceptable to include them if they are presented in the following way.

Citations (inside the text)  If the originator’s name occurs naturally in the sentence, the year of publication

should follow in brackets. Example

Smith (2003) found that…or, In a recent study Smith (2003) argued that…

 If the author’s name would not naturally be included in the sentence add the author’s

name and year of publication in brackets i.e. Example

Management theories have become much more diverse (Anderson, 1996)

 For publications by two authors:

Example

In a recent study (Smith & Jones, 2003) it was argued that…

 If you are referring to a particular page or section of a work and the author’s name

would naturally be included in the sentence the date and page numbers follow in brackets i.e.

Example

In a recent study Smith (1996, p.26) argued that….

@ICTM PAGE 9 OF 9

 If the author’s name will not normally be included in the sentence all information is given in brackets i.e.

Example

In a recent study (Smith, 1996, p.26) it was argued that…

 In cases where the name of the author cannot be identified, the item should be referred to by title:

Example

Figures in a recent survey (Tourism trends, 2003. p. 12) showed that…

 In cases where the date of an item cannot be identified, the item should be cited:

Example

The earliest report (Smith, no date, p. 231) showed that…

 If the author and date are unknown:

Example

 When you refer to a corporate publication e.g. a company report, use the Company

Name: Example

A survey (Tourism trends, no date) showed that…

The recession affected………..(Hanson Trust plc, 1990)

homework Market/MAM_F4/International Marketing/Module Booklet/Unit 40 International Marketing Assignment Brief Feb 2018 GZ.pdf

ICON COLLEGE OF TECHNOLOGY AND MANAGEMENT Pearson BTEC HND in Business (RQF)

Unit 40 International Marketing

Session: February 2018

Programme title TNA67 Pearson BTEC HND in Business

Unit number and title Unit 40 International Marketing

Unit Type Optional

Assessor (s) Dr Uzo Anozie, Dr Vipin Nadda, Mr Chris Dampare,

Issue Date 3 March 2018

Final assignment submission deadline

11-16 June 2018

Late submission deadline

18-23 June 2018

The learners are required to follow the strict deadline set by the College for submissions of assignments in accordance with the BTEC level 4–7 submission guidelines and College policy on submissions.

Resubmission deadline TBA

Feedback

Formative feedback will be available in class during the semester.

Final feedback will be available within 2 weeks of the assignment submission date.

General Guidelines

 The work you submit must be in your own words. If you use a quote or an illustration from somewhere you must give the source.

 Include a list of references at the end of your document. You must give all your sources of information.

 Make sure your work is clearly presented and that you use correct grammar.

 Wherever possible use a word processor and its “spell-checker”.

Internal verifier Dr Gilbert Zvobgo

Signature (IV of the brief) *

[email protected] Date

Assignment Brief – continued

2

ICON College of Technology and Management Pearson BTEC HND in Business (RQF)

Unit 40: International Marketing (L5) Session: February 2018

Coursework Recommended Word limit: 4,000–5,000

(You will not be penalised for exceeding the total word limit) This Unit will be assessed by individual assignment. You are strongly advised to read the

“Preparation guidelines of the Coursework Document” before answering your assignment.

ASSIGNMENT Assignment Context and Business Scenario

Individual Consultancy Work LO1, LO2, LO3 and LO4. Using a local company that would like to expand internationally, complete the following:

You have been hired by this local organization as a marketing consultant and they are currently

thinking about expanding internationally, but don’t have the international marketing knowledge.

They would therefore like you to write a report for the owners and the management team, focusing

on how marketing contributes to business strategies in an international context and how they can

enter into international markets and be successful in these.

Based on your marketing expertise, they would also like you to further advise them on how the

marketing plan can be adapted or standardized across international markets and how to organize

and evaluate marketing efforts.

You will need to produce a report which includes the following: An introduction to the organization and their current market Use a range of sources to define international marketing and highlight the main differences to local marketing. Assess the scope and key concepts of international marketing. Explain the rationale for an organisation to want to market internationally. Describe the various routes to market an organisation can adopt and which route the company should adopt and why? Evaluate the key criteria and selection process that the company should use when considering which international market to enter. Define and explain what a market entry strategy is, using examples of the different strategies that are available to an organisation, and include the advantages and disadvantages of each. Conclusions and recommendations on how and why the company should enter the international market. Explain the difference between global and local marketing, using examples where appropriate.

Assignment Brief – continued

3

Present an overview of the key arguments in the global v local debate. How does the product, pricing, promotional and distribution approach differ when using a variety of international markets? Explain and analyse in detail the various international marketing approaches the company can adopt. Use examples from other organisations to further enhance your answer. Compare home and international orientation and ways to assess competitors, outlying the implications of each approach. Conclusions and recommendations for the company.

Assignment Brief – continued

4

What you must do The following tasks are required to be carried out:

LO1 Demonstrate an understanding of how marketing contributes to business strategies in an international context. Analyse the scope and key concepts of international marketing [P1]. Using your chosen client organisation, explain the rationale for it to want to market internationally and describe the various routes to market the organisation can adopt [P2]. To achieve M1, you should evaluate the opportunities and challenges that marketing internationally presents to your chosen client organisation. LO2: Evaluate entry to a selection of international markets and define the key success factors Using your client organisation, evaluate the key criteria and selection process to use when considering which international market to enter [P3]. Explain, using examples, the different market entry strategies, including the advantages and disadvantages of each [P4]. To achieve M2, you apply the market evaluation criteria and entry strategies, and make recommendations for your chosen client organisation To achieve D1, you should produce a critical evaluation of the international market context, including insight into how your chosen client organisation should adapt their marketing strategies for various markets (NB: To obtain D1 you must meet both M1 and M2 criteria).

LO3 Investigate how elements of the marketing plan can be adapted or standardised across

international markets.

Using your client organization, present an overview of the key arguments in the global versus local debate [P5]

The management team of your client organization would like you to investigate how the product, price, pricing and promotional distribution approach differs in a variety of international contexts [P6].

To achieve M3, you should evaluate the context and circumstances in which your client organization should adopt a global or local approach, highlighting the implications of doing so.

To achieve M4, you should determine and articulate in detail how to adapt the marketing mix of your client organization in different international markets

To obtain D2, you should produce a critical evaluation of how the marketing mix is applied to a range of international contexts (NB: To obtain D2 you must meet both M3 and M4criteria).

LO4 Demonstrate an understanding of how to organise and evaluate international marketing efforts (multinational, global, transnational, meta-national, etc.).

Explain and analyse the various international marketing approaches your client organisation can adopt [P7].

In order to help them make an informed decision, your client organization wants you to compare home and international orientation and ways to assess competitors, outlining the implications of each approach [P8].

Assignment Brief – continued

5

To achieve M5, you should evaluate various marketing approaches and competitor analysis in relation to an organization and make recommendations on how they should operate in an international context.

To achieve D3, you should make recommendations on how organisations should be structured to maximize the opportunity in an international context.

Grading Criteria

Learning Outcome Pass Merit Distinction

LO1 Demonstrate an understanding of how marketing contributes to business strategies in an international context.

P1 Analyse the scope and key concepts of international marketing P2 Explain the rationale for it to want to market internationally and describe the various routes to market the organisation can

M1 Evaluate the opportunities and challenges that marketing internationally presents to your chosen client organisation

D1 Produce a critical evaluation of the international market context, including insight into how your chosen client organisation should adapt their marketing strategies for various markets

LO2 Evaluate entry to a selection of international markets and define the key success factors

P3 Evaluate the key criteria and selection process to use when considering which international market to enter

P4 Explain, using examples, the different market entry strategies, including the advantages and disadvantages of each

M2 Apply the market evaluation criteria and entry strategies, and make recommendations for your chosen client organisation

LO3 Investigate how

elements of the

marketing plan can be

adapted or

standardised across

international markets.

P5 Present an overview of the key arguments in the global versus local debate P6 Investigate how the product, price, pricing and promotional distribution approach differs in a variety of international contexts

M3 Evaluate the context and circumstances in which your client organization should adopt a global or local approach, highlighting the implications of doing so.

M4 Determine and articulate in detail how to adapt the marketing mix of your client organization in different international markets

D2 Produce a critical evaluation of how the marketing mix is applied to a range of international contexts.

LO4 P7 Explain and analyse the various international marketing approaches your client organisation can adopt

P8 Compare home and international orientation and ways to assess competitors, outlining the implications of each approach.

M5 Evaluate various marketing approaches and competitor analysis in relation to an organization and make recommendations on how they should operate in an international context.

D3 Make recommendations on how organisations should be structured to maximize the opportunity in an international context

Assignment Brief – continued

6

Relevant Information Guide to student 1. Preparation guidelines of the Coursework Document

a. All coursework must be word processed. b. Document margins must not be more than 2.54 cm (1 inch) or less than 1.9cm (3/4 inch). c. The assignment should be in a formal business style using single spacing and font size 12. d. Standard and commonly used type face such as Arial should be used. e. All figures, graphs and tables must be numbered. f. Material taken from external sources must be properly referenced using the Harvard

referencing system. g. You should provide references using the Harvard referencing system (including the Power

Point Presentations). h. Do not use Wikipedia as a reference.

2. Plagiarism and Collusion Any act of plagiarism or collusion will be seriously dealt with according to the College regulations. In this context the definition and scope of plagiarism and collusion are presented below: Plagiarism is presenting somebody else’s work as your own. It includes copying information directly from the Web or books without referencing the material; submitting joint coursework as an individual effort. Collusion is copying another student’s coursework; stealing coursework from another student and submitting it as your own work. Suspected plagiarism or collusion will be investigated and if found to have occurred will be dealt with according to the College procedure. (For details on Plagiarism & Collusion please see the Student Handbook)

3. Submission

a. Initial submission of coursework to the tutors is compulsory in each unit of the course. b. Student must check their assignments on ICON VLE with plagiarism software Turnitin to

make sure the similarity index for their assignment stays within the College approved level. A student can check the similarity index of their assignment three times in the Draft Assignment submission point located in the home page of the ICON VLE.

c. All Final coursework must be submitted to the Final submission point into the unit (not to the Tutor). A student would be allowed to submit only once and that is the final submission.

d. Any computer files generated such as program code (software), graphic files that form part of the coursework must be submitted as an attachment to the assignment with all documentation.

e. Any portfolio for a unit must be submitted as a hardcopy to the Examination Office. f. The student must attach a tutor’s comment in between the cover page and the answer in the

case of Resubmission. 4. Good practice

a. Make backup of your work in different media (hard disk, memory stick, etc.) to avoid distress due to loss or damage of your original copy.

5. Extension and Late Submission and Resubmission

a. If you need an extension for a valid reason, you must request one using an Exceptional Extenuating Circumstances (EEC) form available from the Examination Office and ICON VLE. Please note that the tutors do not have the authority to extend the coursework

Assignment Brief – continued

7

deadlines and therefore do not ask them to award a coursework extension. The completed form must be accompanied by evidence such as a medical certificate in the event of you being sick.

b. Late submission will be accepted and marked according to the College procedure. It is noted that late submission may not be graded for Merit and Distinction.

c. All Late coursework must be submitted to the Late submission point into the unit (not to the Tutor). A student would be allowed to submit only once and that is the final submission.

d. Only one opportunity will be given for reassessment (resubmission) will be permitted and the assessment will be capped at Pass for the unit. In addition, no resubmission will be allowed in any component of the assessment for which a Pass grade or higher has been achieved.

e. Repeat Units – A student who has failed to achieve a Pass in both Final/Late submission and in the Resubmission must retake the unit with full attendance and payment of the unit fee. The overall unit grade for a successfully completed repeat unit is capped at Pass for that unit. Units can only be repeated once.

6. Submission deadlines

Submission deadlines Online to the ICON College VLE Final Submission date: 11-16 June 2018 Late Submission date: 18-23 June 2018

Glossary:

Analyse: Break an issue or topic into smaller parts by looking in depth at each part. Support each part with arguments and evidence for and against (Pros and cons). Break something down into its components; examine factors methodically and in detail to recognise patterns by applying concepts and making connections to predict consequences. Apply: Use a particular method/technique to solve a problem Compare: Estimate, measure or note the similarity or dissimilarity between one thing and another…(compare something to) draw an analogy between one thing and another for the purpose of explanation or clarification. Determine: Find a solution by argument, making clear your reasoning (e.g., determine the type of event that has occurred, based on the data provided”) (application) or “Determine the most appropriate course of action for the company, within the given constraints” (higher order skills). Evaluate: Examine in detail the meaning or essential features of a theme, topic or situation; break something down into its components; examine factors methodically and in detail, identify separate factors, say how they are related and how each one contributes to the topic to make reasoned judgements and conclusions. Review the information then bring it together to form a conclusion. Present: Produce an exposition/resumé for an audience, eg at the conclusion of the project to demonstrate what has been done and the outcome Produce: To bring to existence. Give rise to by intellectual or creative ability: to make or manufacture. Please access HN Global for additional resources support and reading for this unit. For further guidance and support on report writing please refer to the Study Skills Unit on HN Global. Link to www.highernationals.com

homework Market/MAM_F4/International Marketing/Module Booklet/Unit 40 International Marketing SoW - Feb 18.pdf

Page 1 of 5

ICON COLLEGE OF TECHNOLOGY AND MANAGEMENT Pearson BTEC HND in Business (RQF)

Unit 40 International Marketing Scheme of Work

Session: February 2018

This unit is aimed at achieving the following learning outcomes: LO1: Conduct appropriate research methodology which integrates knowledge into the research process. LO2: Conduct and analyse research relevant to a chosen business research project. LO3: Communicate the outcomes of a research project to identified stakeholders. LO4: Reflect on the application of research methodologies and concepts.

Programme Title: TNA67 Pearson BTEC HND in Business

Level:

4

Unit number and title Unit 40 International Marketing

Unit Type Core

Level 4

Unit Level and Credit Value Level 5 15 Credit

Sessions Learning Outcomes Session Activities

Sessions 1 & 2 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO1

Topic: Introduction to the

unit

• Introduction to the unit’s content and the two unit assignments.

• Recap of key concepts covered in Marketing Essentials.

• Scope and definition of international marketing.

• Academic Skill, citation and referencing, group formation Sample activities:

• Group activity – students recap the main terms from

Marketing Essentials, which can be done in the form

of quiz.

• Peer review of the marketing quiz, each group to

read out their answers to the class and a discussion to

follow.

• Tutor-led explanation on the scope and definition of

international marketing.

Session 3 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO1

Topic: How marketing

contributes to business

strategies in an

international context

• Rationale for why organisations are seeking to internalise.

• Key global macro and customer trends.

Sample activities:

• Tutor-led explanation on the rationale of why

organisations are seeking to internalise.

• Class discussion activity – organisations that have

successfully marketed their product internationally.

• Group research activity – key global macro and

customer trends. Students to give examples and present

feedback.

Page 2 of 5

Session 4 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO1

Topic: Marketing’s role in

meeting strategic

objectives

• Marketing’s role in contributing to the business

strategy in an international context.

• Factors that influence internationalisation.

• Setting an international marketing strategy.

Sample activities:

• Brainstorm activity – marketing’s role in contributing to the

business strategy in an international context.

• Brainstorm and discussion activity – factors that

influence internationalism.

• Pair work – setting a marketing strategy to meet objectives.

Brief tutor-led overview of assessment requirements.

Open question and answer activity to address general

questions and concerns.

• Academic writing and formative feedback.

Session 5 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO2

Topic: Critical evaluation of international markets

Re-brief LO2 from assessment

• The importance of choosing the right international market.

• The international market selection process.

• Opportunity and challenges when entering international markets.

• Risk management and contingency planning in relation

to volatile international markets.

• Generic international market entry strategies.

• Determining key success factors of international marketing. Sample activities:

• Group activity – each group is to be given a different

case studies on organisations thinking about entering

international markets. Each group is to be given a set time

to answer the questions and then to report back to the

class.

• Tutor-led discussion on the findings of the case study. • Tutor-led explanation on risk management and

contingency planning.

• Class discussion activity – generic international

market entry strategies.

• Brainstorm activity – list the key success factors of

international marketing.

• Homework – students to prepare for an in-class

quiz

Page 3 of 5

Session 6 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO1 & 2

Topic: International market

entry strategies

• Exporting, licensing, joint ventures, franchising etc. Sample activities:

• Brainstorm activity – different strategies.

• Students review case studies and contribute to

discussion activity on the advantages and disadvantages

of different strategies.

• Research the legal requirements for entering international markets based on given case studies.

Session 7 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO1 & 2

Topic: Key success factors

for entering international

markets

• Summarise success factors for international marketing.

• What factors result in failures in international marketing?

Sample activities:

• Discuss and evaluate topics covered in previous session as recap.

• Group research activity – students given examples of successful/failed businesses to research and to summarise key factors that affected both success and failure.

Brief tutor-led overview of assessment requirements.

Open question and answer activity to address general

questions and concerns.

• Academic writing and formative feedback.

Session 8 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO3

Topic: The marketing plan in an international context

Introduction and briefing for the second assessment.

• Product adaption – global v local.

• Pricing in international markets.

• The use of new technologies that support international

distribution and promotional strategies considering

hardware and software.

• People and servicing in an international context.

• Venturing into untapped markets.

Sample activities:

• Discussion activity – why companies need to adapt their

products when entering into global markets, using

examples from real organisations.

• Students examine and review examples of how new

technologies support international distribution and

promotional strategies.

• Research activity – pricing in international markets.

Page 4 of 5

Session 9 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO4

Topic: International

marketing efforts

• Organisational structures in an international context.

• Home or international orientation and reporting lines.

• International competition and market performance.

• International competition and market performance. Sample activities:

• Group research activity – students to research

organisational structures in an international context and

report back to the class.

• Tutor to lead discussion on group findings. • Group activity – evaluate strategies used for competing

in foreign markets.

• Presentation activity – the advantages and disadvantages of competing in the international market place. • Homework – students to prepare for a short in-class test on LO3 & 4.

Session 10 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO3 & 4

Topic: Recap of LO3 & 4

• Recap of LO3 & 4.

• In-class quiz/test to recap and retain learner knowledge. Sample activities:

• Tutor-led explanation and recap of LO1 & 2 content.

• In-class test, peer marked with feedback exchanged on the most common faults and incorrect answers.

Brief tutor-led overview of assessment requirements.

Open question and answer activity to address general

questions and concerns.

• Academic writing and formative feedback.

Session 11 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO1 - 4 Visit to an organisation (with an international marketing

department) or Guest Speaker to present on international

marketing strategies.

Session 12 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO3 & 4

Topic: Assignment workshop

Review of student progress on the second

assignment. Sample activities:

• Brief tutor-led overview of assessment requirements.

• Open question and answer activity to address general

questions and concerns.

• Review of academic requirements and submission format.

Individual student queries and questions.

Page 5 of 5

Pearson Edexcel Standard Verifier (EE): Cheran Stevens Standard Verifier (EE): Visit Date: TBA Recommended Resources

ALBAUM, G and DUERR, E (2011) International Marketing and Export Management. 7th Ed. Harlow:

Pearson.

BRADLEY, F (2005) International Marketing Strategy. 5th Ed. Harlow: Pearson.

KEEGAN, W (2013) Global Marketing Management: International Edition. 8th Ed. Harlow: Pearson.

Journals

Emerald Insight

International Marketing Review Links

Pearson Resources: Student Portal: HN Global Please access HN Global for additional resources support and reading for this unit. For further guidance and support on presentation skills please refer to the Study Skills Unit on HN Global. Link to: https://www.highernationals.com/

homework Market/MAM_F4/Organisational Behaviour/Module Booklet/FOLLOW STRICTLY !!!.PDF

homework Market/MAM_F4/Organisational Behaviour/Module Booklet/Harvard_Referencing.pdf

@ICTM PAGE 1 OF 9

ICON COLLEGE OF TECHNOLOGY AND MANAGEMENT

Harvard Referencing and Citation Guidelines

Referencing:

This is a method used to demonstrate to the assessors that a learner has conducted a thorough

and appropriate literature search. Equally, referencing is an acknowledgement that you have

used the ideas and written material belonging to other authors in your own work. As with all

referencing styles, there are two parts: Citing and the Reference List.

Referencing list format:

This is your list of all the sources that have been cited in the assignment. The list is inclusive showing books, journals, etc., listed in one list, not in separate lists according to source type. The list should be in Alphabetical Order by author/editor/company name, etc. (No bullet

points or numbering)

PRINTED/PUBLISHED SOURCES

Book: by one Author

Author (surname), Initials. (Year) Title of book (Italic). Edition. (only include this if not the first edition) Place of publication (this must be a town or city, not a country): Publisher. Reference List: Where 1st edition

Baron, D. P. (2008) Business and the Organisation. Chester: Pearson. Where 3rd edition Redman, P. (2006) Good essay writing: a social sciences guide. 3rd ed. London: Open University in assoc. with Sage. In text reference:

According to (Baron, 2008) organization structure … Leading social scientist (Redman, 2006; Baron, 2008; Smith, 2008) have noted … Book: by two, three authors The required elements for a reference are: Author, Initials.(Year) Title of book. Edition (only include this if not the first edition). Place: Publisher.

@ICTM PAGE 2 OF 9

Reference List: Barker, R., Kirk, J. and Munday, R.J. (1988) Narrative analysis. 3rd ed. Bloomington: Indiana University Press. In text reference for the above examples:

A new theory (Barker and Munday, 1988) has challenged traditional thinking … Book: by four or more authors Author (surname), Initials. et al (Year) Title of book. Edition (only include this if not the first edition). Place: Publisher. Reference List:

Grace, B. et al. (1988) A history of the world. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. In text reference for the above examples: Leading business fellows Grace et al (1988) noted that… Foreign Book Author (surname), initial. (Year) Title of Book [either as given or an English translation in square brackets] Place of publication Publisher Language of translation in round brackets Reference List: Borges, J. L. (1995) [Ficciones] Madrid: Alianza Editorial.

Book: Translated Author (surname), Initials. (Year) Title of book. Translated from (language) by (name of translator) Place of publication: Publisher.

Canetti, E. (2001) The voices of Marrakesh: a record of a visit. Translated from German by J.A.Underwood. San Francisco: Arion.

Multiple Books by same Author published in the same year Author (surname), Initals.(Year a/b/c) Title of book. Place: Publisher.

Reference List: Soros, G. (1966a) The road to serfdom. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. Soros, G. (1966b) Beyond the road to serfdom. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. In text reference for the above examples:

Soros (1966a) mentioned in his …………… According to Soros (1966b) modern literature……….

@ICTM PAGE 3 OF 9

Chapter of edited book or Secondary reference for Book and Journal

When an author refers to another author’s work and the primary source is not available

Chapter author(s) surname(s) and initials. Year of chapter. Title of chapter followed by In: Book editor(s) initials and surnames with ed. or eds. after the last name. Year of book. Title of book. Place of publication: Publisher. Chapter number or first and last page numbers followed by full-stop.

References List:

Smith, J. (1975) “A source of information.” In: W. Jones, ed. (2000). One hundred and one ways to find information about health. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Ch. 2. Samson, C. (1970) “Problems of information studies in history.” In: S. Stone, ed. (2002). Humanities information research. Sheffield: CRUS, pp. 44-68. In text reference for the above examples: (Smith, 1975) (Samson, 1970)

N.B. You are advised that secondary referencing should be avoided wherever possible and you should always try to find the original work

Journal Articles

Author (surname), Initials. (Year) Title of article. Full Title of Journal, Volume number (Issue/Part number), Page number(if single page then use ‘p’ if more than one page use ‘pp’) References List:

Boughton, J.M. (2002) The Bretton Woods proposal: an in-depth look. Political Science Quarterly, 42(6), pp.564-78.

Foreign Journal

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article [square brackets] Journal title Edition Page number Language of translation (round brackets) References List:

Caballero, D. (2003) [Policing without borders] Cambi16. 1(668) pg. 24 (in Spanish)

Report

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of report (underline or italicise) Publisher Report code and number (in brackets) References List:

Dearing, R. (1996) Review of qualifications for 16 – 19 year olds: quality and rigour in A Level examinations. London: SCAA Publications (COM/96/467)

@ICTM PAGE 4 OF 9

Annual Report:

Corporate author, Year of publication. Full title of annual report (if available), Place of Publication: Publisher.

Marks & Spencer (2004) The way forward, annual report 2003-2004, London: Marks & Spencer. For an e-version of an annual report. The required elements for a reference are: Author or corporate author, Year. Title of document or page, [type of medium]Available at: include web site address/URL(Uniform Resource Locator)[Accessed date]

Marks & Spencer (2004) Annual report 2003-2004. [Online] Available at: http://www- marks-and-spencer.co.uk/corporate/annual2003/[Accessed 4 June 2005]. Theses Author (surname), initials. (Year) of submission. Title of theses (underline or italicise) Degree statement Degree-awarding body References List:

Hounsome, I. W. (2001) Factors affecting the design and performance of flexible ducts in trench reinstatements. Unpublished Ph.D. thesis. Napier University.

Newspaper

Article with author

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Article Title (underline or italicise) Name of Newspaper Date (day, month, year) Page number References List:

Ward, L. (2004) Diploma plan to reward lower and higher abilities. The Guardian.18th February, p.4.

Article without an author

Title of publication Year of publication (in brackets) Title of article (underline or italicise) Day and Month Page number References List:

The Guardian (2004) HSBC CEO has come down at last. 23rd November, p. 10.

@ICTM PAGE 5 OF 9

ELECTRONIC SOURCES

Electronic Book (e-book)

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of book (underline or italicise) Name of e-book supplier [Online] Available at: URL (Date accessed) References List:

Krug, B. and White, S. E. (2004) EBay secrets: how to create Internet auction listings that make 30% more money while selling every item you list. Amazon [Online]. Available at: http://www.amazon.com/exec/obidos/tg/detail/ (Accessed: 16 August 2004).

Articles in Electronic Journal

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article (in quotation marks) Title of journal (underline or italicise) Volume, issue, page numbers Database Name [Online] Available at: URL of collection (Date accessed). References List:

Haliday, J. (2004) 'Ford dealers test custom cable ads', Advertising age,75 (42), pg. 6. Proquest [Online]. Available at: http://proquest.umi.com/ (Accessed: 23 November 2004).

Article in Internet Journal Database

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article (underline or italicise) Title of Journal (underline or italicise) [Online] Volume, issue Available at: URL of web page (Date accessed). References List:

Lloyd, J. (2001) Blessed are the pure in heart: globalisation. New Statesman, 23 April [Online]. Available at: http://www.findarticles.com/p/articles(Accessed: 23 November 2004).

Online Material in the Internet without Date

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article (underline or italicise) [Online], issue [Online] Available at: URL of web page (Date accessed).

References List:

Lloyd, J. (No Date) Blessed are the pure in heart: globalisation [Online]. Available at: http://www.findarticles.com/p/articles (Accessed: 23 November 2004).

Online Material from Internet without Author’s Name

Name of the Organisation, (Year) Title of article (underline or italicise) [Online] Available at: URL of web page (Date accessed).

References List: Marks & Spencer (2010) Marks and Spencer’s Corporate Strategy [Online]. Available at: http://www.m&s.co.uk/corporate/ (Accessed: 23 November 2004)

@ICTM PAGE 6 OF 9

Email

Name of sender and email address, (Year) Message or subject title from posting line. [type of medium] Recipient's name and email address. Date sent: Including time. Available at: URL (e.g. details of where message is archived). [Accessed date].

Jones, P. ([email protected]), (2005) Mobile phone developments. [email] Message to R. G. Schmit ([email protected]). Sent Monday 7 June 2005, 08:13. Available at: <http://gog.defer.com/2004_07_01_defer_archive.html> [Accessed 7 July 2005]. N.B: Permission should be sought before these sources are quoted. Copies of such correspondence should be kept, as these may need to be submitted as an appendix in an academic submission

Images from the Internet

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of image (underline or italicise) [Online image] Available at: URL (Date accessed) References List:

Marshall, J. (2000) Cathedral clock. [Online image]. Available at: http://www.westminstercathedral.org.uk/art/art_cathclock.html (Accessed 23 November 2004).

OTHER SOURCES

Computer Programme

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of programme (underline or italicise) Version (in brackets) Form, i.e. Computer programme [in square brackets] Availability, i.e. distributor, address, order number (if given)

References List:

Sanders, B. and William, B. (2001) Java in 2 semesters. (version 2) [computer programme] Microsoft Inc. New York.

Atlas

As for books, using the title page to find the information

References List:

The times atlas of the world (2004) London: Times Books.

Video / Film

Title of programme/film (underline or italicise) Year of distribution (in brackets) Director [Videocassette] Place of distribution: distribution company

References List

All about Eve (1977) Directed by Joseph Mankiewiez [Film]. United States: Twentieth Century Fox.

@ICTM PAGE 7 OF 9

Television programme Title of programme (underline or italicise) Year of publication (in brackets) Name of channel Date of transmission (day/month/time)

References List

Coronation Street (2004) ITV1, 25 November. 19.00hrs.

Audiocassette/CD/DVD

Author (if available, if not use title first) Year of publication (in brackets) Title of recording (underline or italicise) [Audiocassette] Place of publication: publisher. References List

Buenos: world Spanish (1995) [Audiocassette or CD or DVD]. London: BBC Books.

QUOTATIONS AND CITING INSIDE THE TEXT

Citation: When you use another person’s work in your own work, either by referring to their ideas, or by including a direct quotation, you must acknowledge this in the text of your work. This acknowledgement is called a citation. It is important that information taken from another author’s work is properly cited and referenced, giving credit to the original author. This includes the use of direct quotations as well as summaries, paraphrased information, statements and conclusions. If you do not cite information in the correct way you will be accused of plagiarism. This allows the reader to find the source of all the ideas including direct quotations that are presented in your work in the list provided in the Reference List. The information given at this point should be the author, and the date of the publication. The aim is to keep it short so that it does not detract from the text. There are a range of ways of presenting this and situations that might dictate the style.

You can incorporate references and quotations in a number of ways. The following examples use the Harvard Referencing.

Short quotations of a sentence or two are enclosed with quotation marks (“…”) and included in the main text.

Short Quotation

In this example, you are making a direct quote. Up to two lines can be included in the body of the text and must include the page number.

Smith (2003, p. 11) states that “Harvard referencing has to be done accurately”

@ICTM PAGE 8 OF 9

Longer Quotation

This should be indented in a separate paragraph. If part of the quotation is omitted, then this can be indicated by three dots.

Cottrell (1999, p. 10) in discussing plagiarism states that, plagiarism is using the work of others without acknowledging your sources of information or inspiration. This includes: using words more or else exactly as they……….

N.B: Longer quotations are separated from the text, placed in their own paragraph and do not need to be enclosed in quotation marks. Avoid long quotations as they will be picked up by (Turnitin) as plagiarism. Long words for quotation should be avoided but it is acceptable to include them if they are presented in the following way.

Citations (inside the text)  If the originator’s name occurs naturally in the sentence, the year of publication

should follow in brackets. Example

Smith (2003) found that…or, In a recent study Smith (2003) argued that…

 If the author’s name would not naturally be included in the sentence add the author’s

name and year of publication in brackets i.e. Example

Management theories have become much more diverse (Anderson, 1996)

 For publications by two authors:

Example

In a recent study (Smith & Jones, 2003) it was argued that…

 If you are referring to a particular page or section of a work and the author’s name

would naturally be included in the sentence the date and page numbers follow in brackets i.e.

Example

In a recent study Smith (1996, p.26) argued that….

@ICTM PAGE 9 OF 9

 If the author’s name will not normally be included in the sentence all information is given in brackets i.e.

Example

In a recent study (Smith, 1996, p.26) it was argued that…

 In cases where the name of the author cannot be identified, the item should be referred to by title:

Example

Figures in a recent survey (Tourism trends, 2003. p. 12) showed that…

 In cases where the date of an item cannot be identified, the item should be cited:

Example

The earliest report (Smith, no date, p. 231) showed that…

 If the author and date are unknown:

Example

 When you refer to a corporate publication e.g. a company report, use the Company

Name: Example

A survey (Tourism trends, no date) showed that…

The recession affected………..(Hanson Trust plc, 1990)

homework Market/MAM_F4/Organisational Behaviour/Module Booklet/Unit 12 OB SoW - Feb 2018.pdf

Page 1 of 4

ICON COLLEGE OF TECHNOLOGY AND MANAGEMENT Pearson BTEC HND in Business (RQF)

Unit 12 Organisational Behaviour Scheme of Work

Session: February 2018

This unit is aimed at achieving the following learning outcomes:

LO1: Analyse the influence of culture, politics and power on the behaviour of others in an organisational

context.

LO2: Evaluate how to motivate individuals and teams to achieve a goal.

LO3: Demonstrate an understanding of how to co-operate effectively with others..

LO4: Apply concepts and philosophies of organisational behaviour to a given business situation.

Programme Title: TNA67 Pearson BTEC HND in Business

Level:

4

Unit number and Title Unit 12 Organisational Behaviour

Unit Type Core

Level 4

Unit Level and Credit Value Level 5 Credit value 15

Assignment number & Title 1 of 2 Organisational Cultures and Workforce Motivation

Sessions Learning Outcomes Session Activities

Session 1 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO1: Introduction: the Unit’s content and the Unit assessment Exploration of different organisational cultures

Introduction to the Unit: learning outcomes, syllabus, and assignment briefing. Academic skills: reading, citation and referencing, group formation Sample activities: group discussions on organisational cultures: importance, link between culture and organisation performance

Session 2 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO1: Use of theoretical frameworks to understand culture Dimensions of culture Principles of Network theory Systems theory

Research into culture:

Sample activities: Library visit

Group activity: research and explanation of one theory

Session 3 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO1: Politics and culture Definitions Impact of politics on practice Impact of change Differences between personal, decisional, structural and organisational change Different types of power

Politics, change and power

Sample activities: Question and answer activity on politics and power

Group activity – examine relationships between power

and politics.

Student debate: effects of change on politics and

power.

Session 4: Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO2: Motivation in organisations Motivational practices Content theories of motivation Process theories of motivation

Motivation practices and theories Sample activities: Individual assessment: what motivates you at work? Group activity: differences between intrinsic and extrinsic motivation. Class discussion – What purposes do motivation techniques serve in the workplace?

Tutor-led overview of assessment requirements.

Open question and answer activity to address general

questions and concerns.

Academic writing and formative feedback.

Session 5:

LO2: Behavioural psychology:

Behavioural psychology

Page 2 of 4

Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

- emotional intelligence - leadership - psychodynamics Early ssignment preparation

Sample activities: Group debate on leadership styles Early assignment preparation: discussion forums; assessment requirements; allocation of teams; group trial forum

Sessions 6 Assignment preparation workshop

LO1 and 2: Assignment preparation workshop

Discussion forums How to discuss in a forum Indicative relevant research content Q&A activity for information and concerns Group trial forum – pre-set statements and discussion

Session 7 Assessment – facilitated and monitored discussion forum

LO1 and 2: Appropriate learning environment Tutor’s monitoring and recording of discussion forums

Practical application by students of discussion forum Sample activities: Discussion based on pre-set statements Small groups address key topics Key questions by tutor followed by students comments and views Students to support views through prior research and sources Student questions and challenges during discussions to show criticality

Session 8 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO3: Groups and teams in organisations. Assignment 2 introduction and briefing. Groups and teams Importance of teams Types of teams Models of teams

Introduction to the Assignment 2: learning outcomes, syllabus, and assignment briefing. Sample activities: group discussions on importance of teams. Trial group activity for assignment 2. Tuckman’s model – group discussion

Tutor-led overview of assessment requirements.

Open question and answer activity to address general

questions and concerns.

Academic writing and formative feedback.

Session 9 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO4: Managing effective teams. Use of models to understand team work Benefits and risks of team work Skills and roles required for effective team work. Co-operation and conflict

Teamwork: risks, benefits, skills required

Sample activities: Small groups – assessment of types of skills required

for teamwork

Belbin’s self-test – individual task

Evaluation of Belbiin’s model

Pair work – best methods to manage and resolve

conflict

Session 10 Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO3 and 4: Organisationa behaviour Path-goal leadership theory Resistance Social capital theory Contingency theory

Organisational behaviour

Sample activities: Question and answer activity on influences on

behaviour and performance

Peer questioning on content of theories

Tutor revision of theories

Group activity – recap on content, theories and

assessment requirements for L03 and L04

Q&A session with tutor

Session 11 Assignment - facilitated and monitored discussion forum

LO3 and 4: Time-constrained team tasks as preparation for Assignment 2

Teamwork and reflection on the activity Sample activities:

Team tasks in a time-constrained situation

Tutor and students to monitor and record team processes

Open question and answer activity to address general

questions and concerns.

Preparation for individual student reflections

Session 12:

LO3 and 4: Activities for

Sample activities:

Page 3 of 4

Revision session

Assignment 2 Tasks issued to challenge students in a time-constrained situation

Tutor-led overview of assessment requirements.

Open question and answer activity to address general

questions and concerns.

Academic writing and formative feedback.

Session 13 Study week

Session 14 Final Assignment Submissions

Page 4 of 4

Pearson Edexcel Standard Verifier (EE): Cheran Stevens Standard Verifier (EE): Visit Date: TBA Recommended Resources Archer, D. and Cameron, A. (2013) Collaborative Leadership: Building Relationships, Handling Conflict and Sharing Control. 2nd Ed. London: Routledge. Burns, T. and Sinfield, S (2016) Essential Study Skills: The Complete Guide to Success at University, Los Angeles, SAGE. By, R.T. and Burnes, B. (2013) Organizational Change, Leadership and Ethics: Leading Organizations Towards Sustainability. London: Routledge: Crowther, D. and Green, M. (2004) Organisational Theory. London: CIPD. Huczynski, A. and Buchanan, D. (2013) Organisational Behaviour. 8th Ed. Harlow: Pearson. Levi, D. (2014) Group Dynamics for Teams. 4th Ed. London: Sage. Rollinson, D. (2008) Organisational Behaviour and Analysis: An Integrated Approach. 4th Ed. London: Pearson. Journals: Harvard Business Review (available in ICON Library) Organization The Journal of International Change Management Professional Journal: People Management News Papers The Financial Times Business http://www.ft.com/home/uk Evening Standard Business http://www.standard.co.uk/business/ CITY A.M. Business http://www.cityam.com/ Videos https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XdrctZ3EDPU

Websites http://www.new-paradigm.co.uk/culture-complex.htm www.cipd.co.uk http://shop.cipd.co.uk/shop/bookshop/ http://www2.cipd.co.uk/pm/ (CIPD journal: People Management) or www.peoplemanagement.co.uk Pearson Resources: Student Portal: HN Global Please access HN Global for additional resources support and reading for this unit. For further guidance and support on presentation skills please refer to the Study Skills Unit on HN Global. Link to: https://www.highernationals.com/

homework Market/MAM_F4/Organisational Behaviour/Module Booklet/Unit 12 Organisational Behaviour Assignment Brief - Feb 2018 NN.pdf

ICON COLLEGE OF TECHNOLOGY AND MANAGEMENT Pearson BTEC HND in Business (RQF)

Unit 12 Organisational Behaviour

Assignment Brief Session: February 2018

Programme title TNA67 Pearson BTEC HND in Business

Unit number and title Unit 12 Organisational Behaviour

Unit Type Core

Unit Level and Credit Value

Level 5 Credit Value 15

Assessor (s) Prof Zakir Hossain, Dr Miriam Green, Mr Christopher Ngwasiri

Issue Date 3 March 2018

Final assignment submission deadline

11-16 June 2018

Late submission deadline

18-23 June 2018

The learners are required to follow the strict deadline set by the College for submissions of assignments in accordance with the BTEC level 4–7 submission guidelines and College policy on submissions.

Resubmission deadline TBA

Feedback

Formative feedback will be available in class during the semester.

Final feedback will be available within 2 weeks of the assignment submission date.

General Guidelines

 The work you submit must be in your own words. If you use a quote or an illustration from somewhere you must give the source.

 Include a list of references at the end of your document. You must give all your sources of information.

 Make sure your work is clearly presented and that you use correct grammar.

 Wherever possible use a word processor and its “spell-checker”.

Internal verifier Prof Nurun Nabi

Signature (IV of the brief) *

[email protected] Date 1/3/18

Assignment Brief – continued

2

ICON College of Technology and Management Pearson BTEC HND in Business (RQF)

Unit 12: Organisational Behaviour (L5) Session: February 2018

Recommended Word limits: 4000 for both parts

This Unit will be assessed by assignment only and will be in two parts (A& B) You are strongly advised to read “Preparation guidelines of the Coursework Document” before answering your assignment. PART A Assignment Context and Business Scenario (LO1 and LO2)

You have been invited to attend a local Employer Advisory Forum that is presenting a discussion topic on organisational culture and motivation. You are to choose UK based business organisation of your choice to research and discuss as a case study within the forum. The purpose of the discussion forum will be to establish the influence that organisational culture and motivation have on behaviours and performances within the workplace. You will be required to discuss and analyse the various organisational cultures and motivational theories, and to identify which ones can be found in your organisation. The discussion must then evaluate how the above-mentioned theories influence behaviours within organisations and how this affects the performance of your organisation. You will conclude with recommendations on how your organisation could improve the performance of its staff to meet goals. You are required to produce a case study report and this will be submitted as evidence of your group discussion. Your case study will be an overview of your chosen organisation’s culture, politics and power, with relevant examples of how these aspects of organisational behaviour have influenced behaviour in the workplace. It should also include how motivational theories and techniques have been applied in your organisation, supported by relevant examples. PART B

Assignment Context and Business Scenario (LO3 and LO4)

In PART B you should form small groups of 5–6 members per group to participate in an activity to test group and teamwork theories (for example, Belbin, Tuckman, and hard and soft skills) and their effectiveness. During this process you are required to analyse various factors and skills that assist or hinder effective teamwork. You also have to consider appropriate philosophy regarding team performances and the impact on behaviours. After the activity you will individually reflect on the various concepts and theories in a reflective statement of your team performance, analysing team dynamics, team members’ roles and behaviour. You should conclude with an explanation of what factors are instrumental in teams effectively achieving their objectives and identify those aspects which threaten successful achievement and cohesive group work. Your tasks would be to:

 Assess the benefits of working in a team: identify the mix of knowledge, skills and experience necessary for a team to fulfil its functions in your organisation.

Assignment Brief – continued

3

 Demonstrate and discuss the benefits of working in a team as a leader and member towards specific goals, dealing with any conflict or difficult situations to develop roles during team assignments.

 Review the effectiveness of teamwork in achieving the goals.

 Relate the effectiveness of teamwork to achieving goals in the workplace.

What you must do

L01 Analyse the influence of culture, politics and power on the behaviour of others in an

organisational context.

Using your orgnisation analyse how an organisation’s culture, politics and power can influence

individual and team behaviour and performance [P1].

To achieve M1 you should critically analyse how the culture, politics and power of your

organisation can influence individual and team behaviour and performance.

To achieve D1 you should critically evaluate the relationship between culture, politics, power and

motivation that enables teams and your organisation to succeed, providing justified

recommendations.

L02 Evaluate how to motivate individuals and teams to achieve a goal. Using your orgnisation evaluate how content and process theories of motivation and motivational techniques enable effective achievement of goals in an organisational context [P2]. To achieve M2 you should critically evaluate how your orgnisation influence the behaviour of others through the effective application of behavioural motivational theories, concepts and models.

To achieve D1 you must critically evaluate the relationship between culture, politics, power and

motivation that enables teams and your organisation to succeed, providing justified

recommendations.

LO3 Demonstrate an understanding of how to co-operate effectively with others.

Using your orgnisation Demonstrate an understanding of what makes an effective team, as

opposed to an ineffective team [P3].

To achieve M3 you should analyse relevant team and group development theories to support the

development of dynamic co-operation.

To achieve D2 you should critically analyse and evaluate the relevance of team development

theories in the context of OB concepts and philosophies that influence behaviour in the workplace.

LO4 Apply concepts and philosophies of organisational behaviour to a given business

situation.

Using your orgnisation Apply concepts and philosophies of OB within an organisational context

and a given business situation [P4].

To achieve M4 you should justify and evaluate a range of concepts and philosophies in how they

inform and influence behaviour in both positive and negative ways.

To achieve D2 you should critically analyse and evaluate the relevance of team development

theories in the context of OB concepts and philosophies that influence behaviour in the workplace.

Assignment Brief – continued

4

Grading Criteria

Learning Outcome Pass Merit Distinction

LO1 Analyse the

influence of culture,

politics and power

on the behaviour of

others in an

organisational

context.

P1 Analyse how an

organisation’s

culture, politics and

power can influence

individual and team

behaviour and

performance.

M1 Critically analyse

how the culture,

politics and power of

an organisation can

influence individual

and team behaviour

and performance

LO1 and LO2

D1 Critically evaluate

the relationship

between culture,

politics, power and

motivation that

enables teams and

organisations to

succeed, providing

justified

recommendations.

LO2 Evaluate how

to motivate

individuals and

teams to achieve a

goal.

P2 Evaluate how

content and process

theories of

motivation and

motivational

techniques enable

effective

achievement of goals

in an organisational

context.

M2 Critically

evaluate how to

influence the

behaviour of others

through the effective

application of

behavioural

motivational

theories, concepts

and models.

LO3 Demonstrate

an understanding

of how to co-

operate effectively

with others.

P3 Demonstrate an

understanding of

what makes an

effective team, as

opposed to an

ineffective team.

M3 Analyse relevant

team and group

development

theories to support

the development of

dynamic co-

operation.

LO3 and LO4

D2 Critically analyse

and evaluate the

relevance of team

development

theories in the

context of OB

concepts and

philosophies that

influence behaviour

in the workplace.

LO4 Apply

concepts and

philosophies of

organisational

behaviour to a

given business

situation.

P4 Apply concepts

and philosophies of

OB within an

organisational

context and a given

business situation.

M4 Justify and

evaluate a range of

concepts and

philosophies in how

they inform and

influence behaviour

in both positive and

negative ways.

Assignment Brief – continued

5

Relevant Information Guide to student 1. Preparation guidelines of the Coursework Document

a. All coursework must be word processed. b. Document margins must not be more than 2.54 cm (1 inch) or less than 1.9cm (3/4 inch). c. The assignment should be in a formal business style using single spacing and font size 12. d. Standard and commonly used type face such as Arial should be used. e. All figures, graphs and tables must be numbered. f. Material taken from external sources must be properly referenced using the Harvard

referencing system. g. You should provide references using the Harvard referencing system. h. Do not use Wikipedia as a reference.

2. Plagiarism and Collusion

Any act of plagiarism or collusion will be seriously dealt with according to the College regulations. In this context the definition and scope of plagiarism and collusion are presented below: Plagiarism is presenting somebody else’s work as your own. It includes copying information directly from the Web or books without referencing the material; submitting joint coursework as an individual effort. Collusion is copying another student’s coursework; stealing coursework from another student and submitting it as your own work. Suspected plagiarism or collusion will be investigated and if found to have occurred will be dealt with according to the College procedure. (For details on Plagiarism & Collusion please see the Student Handbook)

3. Submission

a. Initial submission of coursework to the tutors is compulsory in each unit of the course. b. Student must check their assignments on ICON VLE with plagiarism software Turnitin to

make sure the similarity index for their assignment stays within the College approved level. A student can check the similarity index of their assignment three times in the Draft Assignment submission point located in the home page of the ICON VLE.

c. All Final coursework must be submitted to the Final submission point into the unit (not to the Tutor). A student would be allowed to submit only once and that is the final submission.

d. Any computer files generated such as program code (software), graphic files that form part of the coursework must be submitted as an attachment to the assignment with all documentation.

e. Any portfolio for a unit must be submitted as a hardcopy to the Examination Office. f. The student must attach a tutor’s comment in between the cover page and the answer in the

case of Resubmission. 4. Good practice

a. Make backup of your work in different media (hard disk, memory stick, etc.) to avoid distress due to loss or damage of your original copy.

Assignment Brief – continued

6

5. Extension and Late Submission and Resubmission a. If you need an extension for a valid reason, you must request one using an Exceptional

Extenuating Circumstances (EEC) form available from the Examination Office and ICON VLE. Please note that the tutors do not have the authority to extend the coursework deadlines and therefore do not ask them to award a coursework extension. The completed form must be accompanied by evidence such as a medical certificate in the event of you being sick.

b. Late submission will be accepted and marked according to the College procedure. It is noted that late submission may not be graded for Merit and Distinction.

c. All Late coursework must be submitted to the Late submission point into the unit (not to the Tutor). A student will be allowed to submit only once and that is the final submission.

d. Only one opportunity will be given for reassessment (resubmission) will be permitted and the assessment will be capped at Pass for the unit. In addition, no resubmission will be allowed in any component of the assessment for which a Pass grade or higher has been achieved.

e. Repeat Units – A student who has failed to achieve a Pass in both Final/Late submission and in the Resubmission must retake the unit with full attendance and payment of the unit fee. The overall unit grade for a successfully completed repeat unit is capped at Pass for that unit. Units can only be repeated once.

6. Submission deadlines

Submission deadlines Online to the ICON College VLE Final Submission date: 11-16 June 2018 Late Submission date: 18-23 June 2018

Glossary:

Analyse: Break an issue or topic into smaller parts by looking in depth at each part. Support each part with arguments and evidence for and against (Pros and cons). Break something down into its components; examine factors methodically and in detail to recognise patterns by applying concepts and making connections to predict consequences. Apply: Use a particular method/technique to solve a problem Critically Evaluate/Analyse: When you critically evaluate you look at the arguments for and against an issue. You look at the strengths and weaknesses of the arguments. Conduct: To do or carry out, to organise and perform a particular activity Determine: Find a solution by argument, making clear your reasoning (e.g., determine the type of event that has occurred, based on the data provided”) (application) or “Determine the most appropriate course of action for the company, within the given constraints” (higher order skills). Demonstrate: Show that you can do a particular activity or skill. Provide several relevant examples or related evidence which clearly support the arguments you are making. Explain: When you explain you must say why it is important or not important. Clarify a topic by giving a detailed account as to how and why it occurs, or what is meant by the use of this term in a particular context. Identify: When you identify you look at the most important points. Establish or indicate the origin, nature or definitive character of something

homework Market/MAM_F4/Research Project/Module Booklet/FOLLOW STRICTLY !!!.PDF

homework Market/MAM_F4/Research Project/Module Booklet/Harvard_Referencing.pdf

@ICTM PAGE 1 OF 9

ICON COLLEGE OF TECHNOLOGY AND MANAGEMENT

Harvard Referencing and Citation Guidelines

Referencing:

This is a method used to demonstrate to the assessors that a learner has conducted a thorough

and appropriate literature search. Equally, referencing is an acknowledgement that you have

used the ideas and written material belonging to other authors in your own work. As with all

referencing styles, there are two parts: Citing and the Reference List.

Referencing list format:

This is your list of all the sources that have been cited in the assignment. The list is inclusive showing books, journals, etc., listed in one list, not in separate lists according to source type. The list should be in Alphabetical Order by author/editor/company name, etc. (No bullet

points or numbering)

PRINTED/PUBLISHED SOURCES

Book: by one Author

Author (surname), Initials. (Year) Title of book (Italic). Edition. (only include this if not the first edition) Place of publication (this must be a town or city, not a country): Publisher. Reference List: Where 1st edition

Baron, D. P. (2008) Business and the Organisation. Chester: Pearson. Where 3rd edition Redman, P. (2006) Good essay writing: a social sciences guide. 3rd ed. London: Open University in assoc. with Sage. In text reference:

According to (Baron, 2008) organization structure … Leading social scientist (Redman, 2006; Baron, 2008; Smith, 2008) have noted … Book: by two, three authors The required elements for a reference are: Author, Initials.(Year) Title of book. Edition (only include this if not the first edition). Place: Publisher.

@ICTM PAGE 2 OF 9

Reference List: Barker, R., Kirk, J. and Munday, R.J. (1988) Narrative analysis. 3rd ed. Bloomington: Indiana University Press. In text reference for the above examples:

A new theory (Barker and Munday, 1988) has challenged traditional thinking … Book: by four or more authors Author (surname), Initials. et al (Year) Title of book. Edition (only include this if not the first edition). Place: Publisher. Reference List:

Grace, B. et al. (1988) A history of the world. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. In text reference for the above examples: Leading business fellows Grace et al (1988) noted that… Foreign Book Author (surname), initial. (Year) Title of Book [either as given or an English translation in square brackets] Place of publication Publisher Language of translation in round brackets Reference List: Borges, J. L. (1995) [Ficciones] Madrid: Alianza Editorial.

Book: Translated Author (surname), Initials. (Year) Title of book. Translated from (language) by (name of translator) Place of publication: Publisher.

Canetti, E. (2001) The voices of Marrakesh: a record of a visit. Translated from German by J.A.Underwood. San Francisco: Arion.

Multiple Books by same Author published in the same year Author (surname), Initals.(Year a/b/c) Title of book. Place: Publisher.

Reference List: Soros, G. (1966a) The road to serfdom. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. Soros, G. (1966b) Beyond the road to serfdom. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. In text reference for the above examples:

Soros (1966a) mentioned in his …………… According to Soros (1966b) modern literature……….

@ICTM PAGE 3 OF 9

Chapter of edited book or Secondary reference for Book and Journal

When an author refers to another author’s work and the primary source is not available

Chapter author(s) surname(s) and initials. Year of chapter. Title of chapter followed by In: Book editor(s) initials and surnames with ed. or eds. after the last name. Year of book. Title of book. Place of publication: Publisher. Chapter number or first and last page numbers followed by full-stop.

References List:

Smith, J. (1975) “A source of information.” In: W. Jones, ed. (2000). One hundred and one ways to find information about health. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Ch. 2. Samson, C. (1970) “Problems of information studies in history.” In: S. Stone, ed. (2002). Humanities information research. Sheffield: CRUS, pp. 44-68. In text reference for the above examples: (Smith, 1975) (Samson, 1970)

N.B. You are advised that secondary referencing should be avoided wherever possible and you should always try to find the original work

Journal Articles

Author (surname), Initials. (Year) Title of article. Full Title of Journal, Volume number (Issue/Part number), Page number(if single page then use ‘p’ if more than one page use ‘pp’) References List:

Boughton, J.M. (2002) The Bretton Woods proposal: an in-depth look. Political Science Quarterly, 42(6), pp.564-78.

Foreign Journal

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article [square brackets] Journal title Edition Page number Language of translation (round brackets) References List:

Caballero, D. (2003) [Policing without borders] Cambi16. 1(668) pg. 24 (in Spanish)

Report

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of report (underline or italicise) Publisher Report code and number (in brackets) References List:

Dearing, R. (1996) Review of qualifications for 16 – 19 year olds: quality and rigour in A Level examinations. London: SCAA Publications (COM/96/467)

@ICTM PAGE 4 OF 9

Annual Report:

Corporate author, Year of publication. Full title of annual report (if available), Place of Publication: Publisher.

Marks & Spencer (2004) The way forward, annual report 2003-2004, London: Marks & Spencer. For an e-version of an annual report. The required elements for a reference are: Author or corporate author, Year. Title of document or page, [type of medium]Available at: include web site address/URL(Uniform Resource Locator)[Accessed date]

Marks & Spencer (2004) Annual report 2003-2004. [Online] Available at: http://www- marks-and-spencer.co.uk/corporate/annual2003/[Accessed 4 June 2005]. Theses Author (surname), initials. (Year) of submission. Title of theses (underline or italicise) Degree statement Degree-awarding body References List:

Hounsome, I. W. (2001) Factors affecting the design and performance of flexible ducts in trench reinstatements. Unpublished Ph.D. thesis. Napier University.

Newspaper

Article with author

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Article Title (underline or italicise) Name of Newspaper Date (day, month, year) Page number References List:

Ward, L. (2004) Diploma plan to reward lower and higher abilities. The Guardian.18th February, p.4.

Article without an author

Title of publication Year of publication (in brackets) Title of article (underline or italicise) Day and Month Page number References List:

The Guardian (2004) HSBC CEO has come down at last. 23rd November, p. 10.

@ICTM PAGE 5 OF 9

ELECTRONIC SOURCES

Electronic Book (e-book)

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of book (underline or italicise) Name of e-book supplier [Online] Available at: URL (Date accessed) References List:

Krug, B. and White, S. E. (2004) EBay secrets: how to create Internet auction listings that make 30% more money while selling every item you list. Amazon [Online]. Available at: http://www.amazon.com/exec/obidos/tg/detail/ (Accessed: 16 August 2004).

Articles in Electronic Journal

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article (in quotation marks) Title of journal (underline or italicise) Volume, issue, page numbers Database Name [Online] Available at: URL of collection (Date accessed). References List:

Haliday, J. (2004) 'Ford dealers test custom cable ads', Advertising age,75 (42), pg. 6. Proquest [Online]. Available at: http://proquest.umi.com/ (Accessed: 23 November 2004).

Article in Internet Journal Database

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article (underline or italicise) Title of Journal (underline or italicise) [Online] Volume, issue Available at: URL of web page (Date accessed). References List:

Lloyd, J. (2001) Blessed are the pure in heart: globalisation. New Statesman, 23 April [Online]. Available at: http://www.findarticles.com/p/articles(Accessed: 23 November 2004).

Online Material in the Internet without Date

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article (underline or italicise) [Online], issue [Online] Available at: URL of web page (Date accessed).

References List:

Lloyd, J. (No Date) Blessed are the pure in heart: globalisation [Online]. Available at: http://www.findarticles.com/p/articles (Accessed: 23 November 2004).

Online Material from Internet without Author’s Name

Name of the Organisation, (Year) Title of article (underline or italicise) [Online] Available at: URL of web page (Date accessed).

References List: Marks & Spencer (2010) Marks and Spencer’s Corporate Strategy [Online]. Available at: http://www.m&s.co.uk/corporate/ (Accessed: 23 November 2004)

@ICTM PAGE 6 OF 9

Email

Name of sender and email address, (Year) Message or subject title from posting line. [type of medium] Recipient's name and email address. Date sent: Including time. Available at: URL (e.g. details of where message is archived). [Accessed date].

Jones, P. ([email protected]), (2005) Mobile phone developments. [email] Message to R. G. Schmit ([email protected]). Sent Monday 7 June 2005, 08:13. Available at: <http://gog.defer.com/2004_07_01_defer_archive.html> [Accessed 7 July 2005]. N.B: Permission should be sought before these sources are quoted. Copies of such correspondence should be kept, as these may need to be submitted as an appendix in an academic submission

Images from the Internet

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of image (underline or italicise) [Online image] Available at: URL (Date accessed) References List:

Marshall, J. (2000) Cathedral clock. [Online image]. Available at: http://www.westminstercathedral.org.uk/art/art_cathclock.html (Accessed 23 November 2004).

OTHER SOURCES

Computer Programme

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of programme (underline or italicise) Version (in brackets) Form, i.e. Computer programme [in square brackets] Availability, i.e. distributor, address, order number (if given)

References List:

Sanders, B. and William, B. (2001) Java in 2 semesters. (version 2) [computer programme] Microsoft Inc. New York.

Atlas

As for books, using the title page to find the information

References List:

The times atlas of the world (2004) London: Times Books.

Video / Film

Title of programme/film (underline or italicise) Year of distribution (in brackets) Director [Videocassette] Place of distribution: distribution company

References List

All about Eve (1977) Directed by Joseph Mankiewiez [Film]. United States: Twentieth Century Fox.

@ICTM PAGE 7 OF 9

Television programme Title of programme (underline or italicise) Year of publication (in brackets) Name of channel Date of transmission (day/month/time)

References List

Coronation Street (2004) ITV1, 25 November. 19.00hrs.

Audiocassette/CD/DVD

Author (if available, if not use title first) Year of publication (in brackets) Title of recording (underline or italicise) [Audiocassette] Place of publication: publisher. References List

Buenos: world Spanish (1995) [Audiocassette or CD or DVD]. London: BBC Books.

QUOTATIONS AND CITING INSIDE THE TEXT

Citation: When you use another person’s work in your own work, either by referring to their ideas, or by including a direct quotation, you must acknowledge this in the text of your work. This acknowledgement is called a citation. It is important that information taken from another author’s work is properly cited and referenced, giving credit to the original author. This includes the use of direct quotations as well as summaries, paraphrased information, statements and conclusions. If you do not cite information in the correct way you will be accused of plagiarism. This allows the reader to find the source of all the ideas including direct quotations that are presented in your work in the list provided in the Reference List. The information given at this point should be the author, and the date of the publication. The aim is to keep it short so that it does not detract from the text. There are a range of ways of presenting this and situations that might dictate the style.

You can incorporate references and quotations in a number of ways. The following examples use the Harvard Referencing.

Short quotations of a sentence or two are enclosed with quotation marks (“…”) and included in the main text.

Short Quotation

In this example, you are making a direct quote. Up to two lines can be included in the body of the text and must include the page number.

Smith (2003, p. 11) states that “Harvard referencing has to be done accurately”

@ICTM PAGE 8 OF 9

Longer Quotation

This should be indented in a separate paragraph. If part of the quotation is omitted, then this can be indicated by three dots.

Cottrell (1999, p. 10) in discussing plagiarism states that, plagiarism is using the work of others without acknowledging your sources of information or inspiration. This includes: using words more or else exactly as they……….

N.B: Longer quotations are separated from the text, placed in their own paragraph and do not need to be enclosed in quotation marks. Avoid long quotations as they will be picked up by (Turnitin) as plagiarism. Long words for quotation should be avoided but it is acceptable to include them if they are presented in the following way.

Citations (inside the text)  If the originator’s name occurs naturally in the sentence, the year of publication

should follow in brackets. Example

Smith (2003) found that…or, In a recent study Smith (2003) argued that…

 If the author’s name would not naturally be included in the sentence add the author’s

name and year of publication in brackets i.e. Example

Management theories have become much more diverse (Anderson, 1996)

 For publications by two authors:

Example

In a recent study (Smith & Jones, 2003) it was argued that…

 If you are referring to a particular page or section of a work and the author’s name

would naturally be included in the sentence the date and page numbers follow in brackets i.e.

Example

In a recent study Smith (1996, p.26) argued that….

@ICTM PAGE 9 OF 9

 If the author’s name will not normally be included in the sentence all information is given in brackets i.e.

Example

In a recent study (Smith, 1996, p.26) it was argued that…

 In cases where the name of the author cannot be identified, the item should be referred to by title:

Example

Figures in a recent survey (Tourism trends, 2003. p. 12) showed that…

 In cases where the date of an item cannot be identified, the item should be cited:

Example

The earliest report (Smith, no date, p. 231) showed that…

 If the author and date are unknown:

Example

 When you refer to a corporate publication e.g. a company report, use the Company

Name: Example

A survey (Tourism trends, no date) showed that…

The recession affected………..(Hanson Trust plc, 1990)

homework Market/MAM_F4/Research Project/Module Booklet/Unit 11 Research Project Assignment Brief Febuary 2018 NN.pdf

ICON COLLEGE OF TECHNOLOGY AND MANAGEMENT Pearson BTEC HND in Business

Unit 11 Research Project (RQF) L5 Assignment Brief

Session: February 2018

Programme title Pearson BTEC HND in Business (RQF) Level V 30 Credits

Unit number and title Unit 11 Research Project

Unit Type Core

Unit Level and Value Level 5 30 Credit

Assessor (s) Dr Gilbert Zvobgo, Dr Richard George, Mr Bekhzod Klichvev

Issue Date 3 March 2018

Final assignment submission deadline

11-16 June 2018

Late submission deadline

18-23 June 2018

The learners are required to follow the strict deadline set by the College for submissions of assignments in accordance with the BTEC Level 4–7 submission guidelines and College policy on submissions.

Resubmission deadline TBA

Feedback

Formative feedback will be available in class during the semester.

Final feedback will be available within 2 weeks of the assignment submission date.

General Guidelines

 The work you submit must be in your own words. If you use a quote or an illustration from somewhere you must give the source.

 Include a list of references at the end of your document. You must give all your sources of information.

 Make sure your work is clearly presented and that you use correct grammar.

 Wherever possible use a word processor and its “spell-checker”.

Internal verifiers Prof Nurun Nabi

Signature (IV of the brief) *

[email protected] Date 1/3/18

2

ICON COLLEGE OF TECHNOLOGY AND MANAGEMENT Pearson BTEC HND in Business (RCF)

Unit 11: Research Project (L5) Assignment Brief

Session February 2018 Recommended word limit: 6 500 (excluding references and appendices)

This Unit will be assessed by assignment. You are strongly advised to read “Preparation Guidelines of the Coursework Document” before answering your assignment. ASSIGNMENT Assignment Theme:

“The impact of digital technology on business activity”

Digital technology has revolutionised the way people conduct business. Over the last decade, it has dramatically changed traditional business models and transformed business activities. The use of digital technology (in particular mobile) has provided businesses with a wealth of choice and opportunity. This has enabled existing products and services to become more profitable and innovative new offerings to be developed, leading to increasingly diverse product-offering portfolios. Its impact is evident at the core of all key business systems:

 Administration - cloud technology enables effective filing, storage and sharing of information.

 Communication - social media and mobile technology allows businesses to connect,

 communicate, collaborate and build relationships on a global scale.

 Storage and Distribution - `The Internet of Things’ is connecting and integrating systems throughout business structures.

 Production - Artificial intelligence and big data analytics are driving Innovation and product growth.

Consider that you have recently been appointed as a marketing researcher. You have to produce a research proposal and a report to be presented to the senior management team of your organisation. The assignment requires that you conduct research to examine the impact of digital technology on how people conduct business.

You should identify a specific problem or issue related to the theme (“The impact of digital technology on business activity”) and write a research proposal outlining the issues as a problem statement - identifying the research objectives necessary to address your research question. The research proposal should include a relevant literature review which supports and justifies your research objectives. This will form the basis of your research project. When you have completed the research proposal, you should complete an ethics form and get this approved by your tutor.

You must carry out and conduct the whole research project yourself to show your independent enquiry and critical analysis throughout.

3

What you must do LO1 Conduct appropriate research methodology which integrates knowledge into the research process. Based on your chosen business research project, produce a research proposal that clearly defines a research question or hypothesis, supported by a literature review [P1]. In order to carry out the research, examine appropriate research methods and conduct primary and secondary research [P2] To achieve M1, you should evaluate the different the research approaches and methodology, and make justifications for the choice of methods you have selected based on philosophical/theoretical frameworks. LO2 Conduct and analyse research relevant for a business research project. Based on your chosen business research project, conduct primary and secondary research using appropriate methods that take into account costs, access and ethical issues [P3] Having collected your primary research, apply appropriate analytical tools to analyse research findings and data [P4] To achieve M2, you should discuss the merits, limitations and pitfalls of approaches to data collection and analysis you used. To achieve D1, you should critically evaluate the research methodologies and processes in application to a business research project of your choice to justify the chosen methods and analysis. LO3 Communicate the outcomes of a research project to identified stakeholders. Now that you have completed your research project, communicate the research outcomes in an appropriate manner for the intended medium [P5] To achieve M3, you should communicate the outcomes coherently and logically to the intended audience demonstrating how outcomes meet the set research objectives you developed in the research proposal. To achieve D2, you should critically evaluate the research outcomes and make valid, justified recommendations. LO4 Reflect on the application of research methodologies and concepts. To help you learn from the research project, reflect on the effectiveness of research methods you applied for meeting the objectives of your chosen business research project [P6] and evaluate alternative research methodologies and lessons you have learnt in view of the outcomes of your research project [P7] To achieve M4, you should provide critical reflection and insight that result in recommended actions for improvements and future research considerations. To achieve D3, you should demonstrate reflection and engagement in the resource process leading to recommended actions for future improvement.

4

Assessment Criteria

Pass Merit Distinction

LO1 Conduct appropriate research methodology which integrates knowledge into the research process.

D1 Critically evaluate research methodologies and processes in application to a business research project to justify chosen research methods and analysis.

P1 Produce a research proposal that clearly defines a research question or hypothesis, supported by a literature review.

P2 Examine appropriate research methods and conduct primary and secondary research.

M1 Evaluate different research approaches and methodology, and make justifications for the choice of methods selected based on philosophical/ theoretical frameworks.

LO2 Conduct and analyse research relevant to a chosen business research project.

P3 Conduct primary and secondary research using appropriate methods for a business research project that consider costs, access and ethical issues.

P4 Apply appropriate analytical tools to analyse research findings and data.

M2 Discuss merits, limitations and pitfalls of approaches to data collection and analysis.

LO3 Communicate the outcomes of a research project to identified stakeholders.

P5 Communicate research outcomes in an appropriate manner for the intended audience.

M3 Coherently and logically communicate outcomes to the intended audience, demonstrating how outcomes meet set research objectives.

D2 Communicate critical analysis of the outcomes and make valid, justified recommendations.

LO4 Reflect on the application of research methodologies and concepts.

P6 Reflect on the effectiveness of research methods applied for meeting objectives of the business research project.

P7 Consider alternative research methodologies and lessons learnt in view of the outcomes.

M4 Provide critical reflection and insight that results in recommended actions for improvements and future research considerations.

D3 Demonstrate reflection and engagement in the resource process leading to recommended actions for future improvement.

Guide to student 1. Preparation guidelines of the Coursework Document

a. All coursework must be word processed. b. Document margins must not be more than 2.54 cm (1 inch) or less than 1.9cm (3/4 inch). c. Font size must be within the range of 10 point to 14 points including the headings and body

text (preferred font size is 11). d. Standard and commonly used type face, such as Arial and Times New Roman, should be

used. e. All figures, graphs and tables must be numbered. f. Material taken from external sources must be properly referred and cited within the text using

Harvard system g. Do not use Wikipedia as a reference.

5

2. Plagiarism and Collusion Any act of plagiarism or collusion will be seriously dealt with according to the College regulations. In this context the definitions and scope of plagiarism and collusion are presented below: Plagiarism is presenting somebody else’s work as your own. It includes copying information directly from the Web or books without referencing the material; submitting joint coursework as an individual effort. Collusion is copying another student’s coursework; stealing coursework from another student and submitting it as your own work. Suspected plagiarism or collusion will be investigated and if found to have occurred will be dealt with according to the College procedure (For details on Plagiarism & Collusion please see the Student Handbook).

3. Submission

a. Initial submission of coursework to the tutors is compulsory in each unit of the course. b. The student must check their assignments on ICON VLE with plagiarism software Turnitin to

make sure the similarity index for their assignment stays within the College approved level. A student can check the similarity index of their assignment three times in the Draft Assignment submission point located in the home page of the ICON VLE.

c. All Final coursework must be submitted to the Final submission point into the Unit (not to the Tutor). The student would be allowed to submit only once and that is the final submission.

d. Any computer files generated such as program code (software), graphic files that form part of the coursework must be submitted as an attachment to the assignment with all documentation.

e. Any portfolio for a Unit must be submitted as a hardcopy to the Examination Office. f. The student must attach the tutor’s feedback from the First submission in between the cover

page and the answer in the case of Resubmission. 4. Good practice

a. Make backup of your work in different media (hard disk, memory stick, etc.) to avoid distress due to loss or damage of your original copy.

5. Extension and Late Submission

a. If you need an extension for a valid reason, you must request one using an Exceptional Extenuating Circumstances (EEC) form available from the Examination Office and ICON VLE. Please note that the lecturers do not have the authority to extend the coursework deadlines and therefore do not ask them to award a coursework extension. The completed form must be accompanied by evidence such as a medical certificate in the event of you being sick, and should be submitted to the Examination Office.

b. Late submission will be accepted and marked according to the College procedure. It should be noted that late submission may not be graded for Merit and Distinction.

c. All late coursework must be submitted to the Late submission point into the unit (not to the Tutor) in the ICON VLE. A student is allowed to submit only once and that is also treated as the final submission.

Submission deadlines Online to the ICON College VLE Final Submission date: 11-16 June 2018 Late Submission date: 18-23 June 2018

6

Glossary:

Analyse: Break an issue or topic into smaller parts by looking in depth at each part. Support each part with arguments and evidence for and against (Pros and cons).

Critically Evaluate/Analyse: When you critically evaluate you look at the arguments for and

against an issue. You look at the strengths and weaknesses of the arguments. This could be from an article you read in a journal or from a text book.

Discuss: When you discuss you look at both sides of a discussion. You look at both sides of the

arguments. Then you look at the reason why it’s important (for) then you look at the reason why it’s important (against).

Explain: When you explain you must say why it is important or not important. Evaluate: When you evaluate you look at the arguments for and against an issue. Identify: When you identify you look at the most important points.

7

Research Proposal Form Student Name Student ID Tutor Date Unit Proposed title

Section One: Title, objective, responsibilities

Title or working title of research project ( in the form of a question, objective or hypothesis) Research project objectives (e.g. what is the question you want to answer? What do you want to learn how to do? What do you want to find out?):

Section Two: Reasons for choosing this research project

Reasons for choosing the project (e.g. links to other subjects you are studying, personal interest, future plans, knowledge/skills you want to improve, why the topic is important):

Section Three: Literature sources searched

Use of key literature sources to support your research question, objective or hypothesis:

Section Four: Activities and timescales Activities to be carried out during the research project (e.g. research, development and analysis of ideas, writing, data collection, numerical analysis, tutor meetings, production of final outcome, evaluation, writing the report):

How long this will take:

Milestone one: .........................................................................................

Target date (set by tutor): .........................................................................................

Milestone two: .........................................................................................

Target date (set by tutor): .........................................................................................

Section Five: Research approach and methodologies What type of research approach and methodologies are you likely to use and why? What your areas of research will cover:

Comments and agreement from tutor Comments (optional) I confirm that the project is not work which has been or will be submitted for another qualification and is appropriate Agreed Name: Date:

Comments and agreement from project checker (if applicable) Comments (optional) I confirm that the project is not work which has been or will be submitted for another qualification and is appropriate Agreed Name: Date:

8

Research Ethics Approval Form All students conducting research activity that involves human participants or the use of data collected from human participants are required to gain ethical approval before commencing their research. Please answer all relevant questions and note that your form may be returned if incomplete. For further support and guidance please see your respective Unit Tutor. Before completing this form, we advise that you discuss your proposed research fully with your Unit Tutor. Please complete this form in good time before your research project is due to commence.

Section 1 Basic Details

Project title:

Student name:

Student ID Number:

Programme:

College:

Intended research start date:

Intended research end date:

Section 2 Project Summary

Please select all research methods that you plan to use as part of your project:

Interviews:

Questionnaires:

Observations:

Use of Personal Records:

Data Analysis:

Action Research:

Focus Group:

Other (Please specify):

9

Section 3: Participants

Please answer the following questions, giving full details where necessary.

Will your research involve human participants?

Who are the participants? Tick all that apply:

Ages 12-16: Young People aged 17–18: Adults:

How will participants be recruited (identified and approached)?

Describe the processes you will use to inform participants about what you are doing:

How will you obtain consent from participants? Will this be written? How will it be made clear to participants that they may withdraw consent to participate at any time?

Studies involving questionnaires: Will participants be given the option of omitting questions they do not wish

to answer?

Yes :

No :

If No please explain why below and ensure that you cover any ethical issues arising from this

Studies involving observation: Confirm whether participants will be asked for their informed consent to be

observed.

Yes

:

No

: Will you debrief participants at the end of their participation (i.e. give them a brief explanation of the study)?

Yes

:

No

: Will participants be given information about the findings of your study? (This could be a brief summary of your

findings in general)

Yes :

No :

10

Section 3: Participants

Please answer the following questions, giving full details where necessary.

Will your research involve human participants?

Who are the participants? Tick all that apply:

Ages 12-16: Young People aged 17–18: Adults:

How will participants be recruited (identified and approached)?

Describe the processes you will use to inform participants about what you are doing:

How will you obtain consent from participants? Will this be written? How will it be made clear to participants that they may withdraw consent to participate at any time?

Studies involving questionnaires: Will participants be given the option of omitting questions they do not wish

to answer?

Yes :

No :

If No please explain why below and ensure that you cover any ethical issues arising from this

Studies involving observation: Confirm whether participants will be asked for their informed consent to be

observed.

Yes

:

No

: Will you debrief participants at the end of their participation (i.e. give them a brief explanation of the study)?

Yes

:

No

: Will participants be given information about the findings of your study? (This could be a brief summary of your

findings in general)

Yes :

No :

11

Section 4: Data Storage and Security

Confirm that all personal data will be stored and processed in compliance with the Data Protection Act

(1998) Yes: No:

Who will have access to the data and personal information?

During the research:

Where will the data be stored?

Will mobile devices such as USB storage and laptops be

used? Yes: No:

If yes, please provide further details:

After the research:

Where will the data be stored?

How long will the data and records be kept for and in what format?

Will data be kept for use by other researchers?

Yes: No:

If yes, please provide further details:

Section 5: Ethical Issues

Are there any particular features of your proposed work which may raise ethical concerns? If so, please outline how you will deal with these:

It is important that you demonstrate your awareness of potential risks that may arise as a result of your research. Please consider/address all issues that may apply. Ethical concerns may include, but are not limited to the following:

• Informed consent.

• Potentially vulnerable participants.

• Sensitive topics.

• Risks to participants and/or researchers.

• Confidentiality/anonymity.

• Disclosures/limits to confidentiality.

• Data storage and security, both during and after the research (including transfer, sharing, encryption, protection).

• Reporting.

• Dissemination and use of your findings.

12

Section 6: Declaration

I have read, understood and will abide by the institution’s Research and Ethics Policy:

Yes: No:

I have discussed the ethical issues relating to my research with my Unit Tutor:

Yes: No:

I confirm that to the best of my knowledge:

The above information is correct and that this is a full description of the ethics issues that may arise in the course of my research.

Name: .....................................................................................................................................................................

Date: ...................................................................................

Please submit your completed form to ......................................................................................................................................................................

homework Market/MAM_F4/Research Project/Module Booklet/Unit 11 Research Project SoW - Feb 18.pdf

Page 1 of 6

ICON COLLEGE OF TECHNOLOGY AND MANAGEMENT Pearson BTEC HND in Business (RQF)

Unit 11 Research Project Scheme of Work

Session: February 2018

This unit is aimed at achieving the following learning outcomes: LO1: Conduct appropriate research methodology which integrates knowledge into the research process. LO2: Conduct and analyse research relevant to a chosen business research project. LO3: Communicate the outcomes of a research project to identified stakeholders. LO4: Reflect on the application of research methodologies and concepts.

Programme Title: TNA67 Pearson BTEC HND in Business

Level:

4

Unit number and title Unit 11 Research Project

Unit Type Core

Level 4

Unit Level and Credit Value Level 5 30 Credit

Sessions Learning Outcome(s)

Session Activities

Session 1

LO1: To introduce the Unit’s content and the Unit assessment

Introduction to the Unit learning outcome, Syllabus, and assignment briefing Reading, Academic Skill, citation and referencing, group formation.

Session 2

Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO1

Topics:

Introduction to the unit

Research approaches and research philosophy

• What is research?

• Developing a research proposition.

• The significance of the research objective or hypothesis.

•The different types of research – phenomenological, ethnographic, case study, grounded theory, narrative research etc

Sample activities:

• Brainstorm activity – what is research? Definition and purpose.

• Brainstorm activity – the differences between objective/question/hypothesis.

• Discussion activity – the importance of developing a methodical approach and discussing the benefits.

• Students review different examples of research objectives and proposals.

•Research activity – the types of research objectives and qualities of research objectives.

• Students use examples discussed from previous session and match and define the type of research that applies.

Session 3

Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO1

Topic: Research design and strategies

• The values and the beliefs of the researcher.

• Issues to consider and key considerations when planning and undertaking research.

• Saunders’ research onion.

Sample activities:

• Watch video on Saunders’ onion and brainstorm ontology and epistemology.

• Group activity – determine what the key considerations are for planning and undertaking research. Present feedback.

• Discussion activity – issues that can be encountered in research.

Page 2 of 6

Sessions Learning Outcome(s)

Session Activities

Session 4

Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO1

Topic: Choosing a topic and objectives

• What is a research proposal?

• Identifying a research study.

• Guiding principles of the flow of ideas.

• The basic components of the research proposal.

Sample activities:

• Brainstorm and map the key components of a research proposal.

• Students use the conceptual framework for identifying a research study for their own ideas. Discuss the theme, topic, types of questions and objectives.

• Activity to draft research question and SMART objectives.

Brief tutor-led overview of assessment requirements.

Open question and answer activity to address general questions and

concerns.

Academic writing and formative feedback.

Session 5

Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO1

Topic: The literature review

• How to review the literature for a research project.

• What is a literature review?

• Literature review process.

Sample activities:

• Discussion activity – the definition of literature review.

• Brainstorm the process for the literature review.

• Group exercise to determine the different sources available: primary, secondary, tertiary

• Group presentations – groups to brainstorm and present the literature search, how and where?

Session 6

Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO1

Topic: Qualitative and Quantitative research

• Definition of qualitative research.

• Qualitative research methods and application.

•Definition of quantitative research.

• Quantitative research methods and application

•Definition of the mixed methods approach.

• Comparing both research approaches.

Sample activities:

• Brainstorm activity – how to collect qualitative/quantitative data and research.

• Students investigate qualitative research methods.

• Small group activity – present methods and highlight benefits and limitations for each method.

•Online multiple choice quiz on research methods.

Session 7

Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO2

Topic: Writing the research proposal

• How to write a good research proposal.

• The key components of the research proposal.

Sample activities:

• Brainstorm activity – the key components of the research proposal and discuss the validity of having structure.

• Student activity to consider the validity and justification of their proposed research.

• Research activity – the benefits and limitations of different types of research methods.

Page 3 of 6

Sessions Learning Outcome(s)

Session Activities

Session 8

Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO1 - 2

Topic: Assignment workshop

• Recap content and review student progress

Sample activities:

• Brief tutor-led overview of assessment requirements.

• Open question and answer activity to address general questions and concerns.

Brief tutor-led overview of assessment requirements.

Open question and answer activity to address general questions and

concerns.

Academic writing and formative feedback.

Session 9

Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO2

Topic: Literature review – secondary research

• How to write the literature review.

• The checklist for a critical literature review.

Sample activities:

• Discussion activity – what is critical reading and how to do it.

• Student activity to produce a checklist for producing a critical review.

• Present a list of questions that need to be asked and present feedback.

• Independent research for the literature review

Session 10

Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO2

Topic: Conducting research

• How to complete a Gantt chart.

• Methods and techniques of data/information gathering and collecting.

• How to store and retrieve data

• Demonstrate how to create a questionnaire using Word.

Sample activities:

• Students to create questionnaires/devise interview questions relevant for their research and check them off with the tutor

Sample activities:

• Students create a Gantt chart for timescale on conducting research for their project.

• Students to evaluate the amount of information needed and write list of sources of information.

Brief tutor-led overview of assessment requirements.

Open question and answer activity to address general questions and

concerns.

Academic writing and formative feedback.

Session 11

Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO2

Topic: Samples selection and ethical considerations

• Sample selection and types of samples.

• Ethical considerations and approaches.

Samples activities:

• Brainstorm different research methods and appropriate sample sizes and selection for their own research.

• Discussion activity – ethical considerations and implications.

• Completing the ethics form and the validity of this for the research project.

Session 12

End of Semester 1

LO2 Primary research/field work – independent research.

Page 4 of 6

Sessions Learning Outcome(s)

Session Activities

Session 13

Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

Topic: Assignment Workshop

• Recap content and review student progress

Sample activities:

• Brief tutor-led overview of assessment requirements.

• Open question and answer activity to address general questions and concerns from data collection.

• Review of academic requirements and submission format.

• Individual student queries and questions.

• Students highlight which topics/practices/theory need recapping.

Session 14

Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO3

Topic : Assignment workshop

• Students in class completing data analysis.

• Creating charts/graphs and pie charts.

• Coding interviews.

• Collating focus group/observations records/audio tapes etc.

Session 15

Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO3

Topic: Reflective learning and practice

• Reflection of performance and evaluation of the project.

• Models of reflective theory and the cycle of reflection, including Schon’s model of reflective practice and Kolb’s learning cycle.

Brief tutor-led overview of assessment requirements.

Open question and answer activity to address general questions and

concerns.

Academic writing and formative feedback.

Session 16

Lecture 2 hours Tutorial 2 hours

LO3

Topic: Reflective writing

• Reflective writing – the challenges of reflective writing, the key features of reflective writing and getting the language right.

Sample activities:

• Students reflect and present the pitfalls and limitations of their chosen research methods.

• Students present how they would have improved their research.

• Discussion activity – future considerations and what they have learned.

Session 17

LO1 - 4 Final independent study and completion of research projects

Session 18

LO1 - 4 Final independent study and completion of research projects

Session 19

LO1 - 4

Final independent study and completion of research projects

Brief tutor-led overview of assessment requirements.

Open question and answer activity to address general questions and

concerns.

Academic writing and formative feedback.

Session 20-24

LO1 - 4 Final appointments prior to submission to review draft work completed.

Page 5 of 6

Pearson Edexcel Standard Verifier (EE): Cheran Stevens Standard Verifier (EE): Visit Date: TBA Recommended Resources COSTLEY, C., ELLIOT, G. and GIBBS, P. (2010) Doing Work Based Research: Approaches to Enquiry for

Insider-researchers. London: SAGE.

FLICK, U. (2011) Introducing Research Methodology: A Beginner’s Guide to Doing a Research Project.

London: SAGE.

GRAY, D. (2009) Doing Research in the Real World. 2nd Ed. London: SAGE.

SAUNDERS, M., LEWIS, P. and THORNHILL, A. (2012) Research methods for Business Students. 6th

Ed. Harlow: Pearson.

See also the following (Not Pearson Recommended) Business Research Methods Saunders, M., Thornhill, A. and Lewis, P. (2012) “Research Methods for Business Students”, - 6

th Edition

Financial Times/ Prentice Hall. Collis J & Hussey R, (2009), “Business Research: A practical guide for undergraduate & postgraduate students”, 3

rd Edition, Palgrave Macmillan.

Survey Research & Research Project Rea, L. and Parker, R., (2014) “Designing and Conducting Survey Research: A Comprehensive Guide”, - 4

th Edition, John Wiley & Sons.

Davies, M, (2007), “Doing a Successful Research Project – Using Qualitative or Quantitative Methods”, Palgrave Macmillan. Punch, K. (2003) “Survey Research: The Basics”, - Sage Publications UK.

Business Statistics & Quantitative Data Analysis Scherbaum, C. and Shockley, K. (2015), “Analysing Quantitative Data for Business & Management Students”, Sage London. Davis, G. and Pecar, B. (2013), “Business Statistics using Excel”, 2

nd edition OUP Oxford.

Taylor, S. (2007), “Business Statistics: for Non-Mathematicians”, 2

nd edition, Palgrave Macmillan.

McGrane, A. and Smailes, J. (2000) “Essential Business Statistics”, FT/ Prentice Hall. Academic Writing Bailey, S. (2011), Academic Writing – A Handbook for International Students, London, Routledge Burns, T. and Sinfield, S (2016), Essential Study Skills: The Complete Guide to Success at University, Los Angeles, SAGE. Swales, J. M and Feak, C, B. (2012), Academic Writing for Graduate Students, Ann Abor, The University of Michigan. Journals Harvard Business Review (Available in ICON College library) Economist (Available in ICON College library

Page 6 of 6

Pearson Recommended: International Journal of Quantitative and Qualitative Research. Qualitative Research Journal. Newspapers Financial Times Websites www.ons.gov.uk surveys http://ec.europa.eu/eurostat Data Collection and Analysis https://www.surveygizmo.com/ Pearson Resources: Student Portal: HN Global Please access HN Global for additional resources support and reading for this unit. For further guidance and support on presentation skills please refer to the Study Skills Unit on HN Global. Link to: https://www.highernationals.com/

homework Market/MAM_F4/Research Project/Support/Session 2 Research Project - What is research.pdf

1

Lecture 2: What is research?

Research Project

2

What is research?

• research. 1.a. the systematic

investigation into and study of materials,

sources, etc, in order to establish facts

and reach new conclusions. b. an

endeavour to discover new or collate old

facts etc by the scientific study of a

subject or by a course of critical

investigation. [Oxford Concise

Dictionary]

2

3

What is research?

• Research is what we do when we have a question or a problem we want to resolve

• We may already think we know the answer to our question already

• We may think the answer is obvious, common sense even

• But until we have subjected our problem to rigorous scientific scrutiny, our 'knowledge' remains little more than guesswork or at best, intuition.

4

What is research?

• First priority is to formulate your question

• Then figure out how you are going to answer it

– How have others answered it?

– How does your proposal fit in with what others have done?

– How will you know when you have answered it?

• Then you can present your answer

3

5

Classical scientific method

• Observation of some phenomenon

– Maybe systematic, occasional or accidental

• Some idea of an explanation (hypothesis)

– Induction, conjecture, intuition, guesswork

– Usually informed by related work

• Testing of the hypothesis

– Test and revision cycle

6

Hypothesis

• Probability of research

– Nothing is certain

– The exception that “proves” the rule

– Scientific “truth” is actually usually a statement of

what is most probable given the currently known data

...

– ... within the given framework

• Statistical techniques try to help us show extent

to which our results really do support the

hypothesis

4

7

Hypothesis

• A hypothesis makes a prediction of the expected outcome in a given situation

• Usually: how the manipulation of the independent variable will influence the behaviour of a dependent variable

• The hypothesis is tested in an experiment

• Experimental design ensures that what you are doing is genuinely (and solely) responsible for the results

• Extraneous variables have to be controlled

8

Experiment

• If the experiment works, the hypothesis is

shown to be probably correct

– Can’t prove 100% truth

• If it fails, it could be because

– The hypothesis is wrong

– The experimental design is faulty

5

9

Null hypothesis

• Experiments are generally set up to demonstrate or support (rarely “prove” , note) a hypothesis

• The null hypothesis H0 is that any observed changes in behaviour are due to chance

• The alternate hypothesis H1 is the hypothesis you are trying to demonstrate

• Usually, the best you can do is refute H0 thus showing that H1 is probably correct (with a measruable degree of likelihood: statistical significance)

10

Where do hypotheses come from?

• Not usually thin air

• From within a framework

– Some phenomenon is not well explained by

current thinking

– “New” hypothesis is often just an adaptation

of an existing hypothesis

• thesis ~ antithesis ~ synthesis

6

11

thesis ~ antithesis ~ synthesis

• Thesis

– the original statement of an idea

• Antithesis

– an argument to challenge a previous thesis

– often draws on new data

• Synthesis

– a new argument from existing sources

– typically, resolves the apparent contradiction between a thesis and an antithesis

12

Testability

• A good hypothesis is testable

– Not provable, in the sense of “shown to be

true” (true = certain)

– Refutation of a thesis by proving that it is false

is a cornerstone of modern science

– Simply refuting a hypothesis is OK but better

science will explain why hypothesis is wrong,

and (better still) offer an alternative

hypothesis

7

13

One-/two-tailed hypotheses

• Our experimental design may make either – a strong prediction about the behaviour we expect to

observe: • our manipulation of the independent variable will cause a

specific change in the dependent variable

– a prediction about a range of behaviours we expect to observe, typically perhaps two

• One-tailed hypothesis: statistical significance means expected result was found

• Two-tailed hypothesis: only need to show that the different results are statistically significant

14

Variables

• The experiment measures the “behaviour”

of the dependent variable

• DV must be operationalised

– Some aspect of the DV must be measurable

– What to measure?

– How to measure it?

• Are you really measuring what you think you are

measuring?

8

15

Quantitative vs qualitative

• Quantitative research

– systematically observe changes in the

phenomena of interest while manipulating

what are believed to be causal influences

• Qualitative research

– may be more concerned with the individual’s

personal experiences of the problem under

study

16

“Proof” by demonstration

• Intuitive alternative to the classical scientific method: – Build something specific and then claim that it can be

seen as an example of a more general class of solutions

• High risk – difficult to demonstrate generalisability

– in fact doing so entails making an a posteriori hypothesis

– What can you say if it goes wrong ?

• So you still need a theoretical basis

9

17

Planning

• Statement of the problem

• Literature review

• Choice of research method

• Design of study

• Data collection

• Analysis of data

• Write-up

The Research Process

10

Purposes of Research

• Exploration – gaining some familiarity with a topic, discovering some

of its main dimensions, and possibly planning more structured research

• Description – Census Bureau’s report on number of Americans

– Political poll predicting who will win an election

– Anthropologist’s ethnographic account of a preliterate tribe

• Explanation – Take it one step further

Research ‘Musts’

• Problem must be clearly recognized

• Determine information already available and

what further information is required, as well as

the best approach for obtaining it

• Obtain and assess information objectively to

help inform the decision

11

‘Six’ Phases of Research

1. Problem definition

2. Literature review

3. Selection of research design, subjects, and data collection techniques

4. Data gathering

5. Data processing and analysis

6. Implications, Conclusions, and Recommendations

Problem Definition

• Describe broader context (background)

• State the objectives or purposes

• Inform reader about the scope of the study, including defining any terms, limitations, or restrictions – Reduces potential criticisms

• State the hypothesis (es)

12

Literature Review

• Gives theoretical rationale of problem being studied,

what research has been done and how it relates to

the problem

– Helpful to divide the literature into sub-topics for ease

of reading

– Quality of literature should be assessed

– Be sure to include well respected ‘individuals’ in the

research area (if they exist)

Selection of Research Design

• The research design indicates the steps that will need to be take and the sequence they will occur

• Each design can rely on one ore more data collection technique

• Assess reliability and validity

• Critical consideration in determining methodology is the selection of subjects

13

Data Gathering

• Must pretest

• Design the sampling scheme

• Questionnaires must be coded

Data processing and analysis

• Describe demographics of the data

• Compare behavior (if applicable)

• Choose appropriate statistical technique (if applicable)

• Look for patterns in data (if applicable)

14

Interpreting the Results

• Make sure to consider the audience

• Discuss implications for the population of

interest and future research

homework Market/MAM_F4/Research Project/Support/Session 3 Research Project - Planning a Research Project.pdf

1

Lecture 3: Research design and strategies

Research Project

2

Objectives

By the end of the session students should be

able to understand the importance of

• Formulating research questions

• Assessing the practical feasibility of the

research

• Assessing the ethical feasibility of the research

2

3

Formulating research questions • Selecting a topic to study – is it realistic and

feasible to conduct research into this topic, given the practical and ethical restrictions on what you are able to do?

• The need to formulate specific research questions - what it is that you want to find out about this topic

4

Formulating research questions

Strategies to adopt when formulating specific research questions

– It is always helpful to formally articulate research questions in words.

– Secondly, the articulated questions should contain specifications of the particular situations or conditions in which the phenomena of interest would be studied, as well as specifications of the precise type of participants who would be used in the research.

• Choice of possible research methods – Quantitative or qualitative:

• The literature review - contains a massive amount of information about the topics, the specific research questions asked by previous researchers, about the research designs and methods which have been used by previous researchers

3

5

ASSESSING THE PRACTICAL FEASIBILITY OF

THE RESEARCH

• Participants required for the research

– Availability

– Type of participants, with what particular

characteristics

– How many participants are needed

• Equipment and materials required for the research –

What equipment and materials are needed for the study

to take place

• Other costs which may be incurred by the research –

can you do it on your own

• Pilot work - to establish whether participants understand

instructions, to ascertain how much time it takes to test

each participant,

6

Assessing the ethical feasibility of the research

Identifying the statistical analyses needed and

rechecking the sample size

• To identify in advance the types of data which will be

collected

• Types of statistical analyses which will be performed on

those data in order to answer appropriately the research

questions which have been posed

• Formulating a timetable

• Needs to contain all the intermediate staging posts, and their

deadlines, which will punctuate the research (e.g. when the

data collection will begin and end, when data coding will

begin and end, when the statistical analyses will be

conducted, when the research will be written)

4

7

ASSESSING THE ETHICAL FEASIBILITY OF

THE RESEARCH • The protection and welfare of participants

– You must always consider the welfare of the participants who take part in their research

– You must protect them from being either physically or mentally harmed by the research process.

• The principle of informed consent – Wherever possible, researchers should inform participants in

research of all aspects of that research which might reasonably be expected to influence their willingness to participate in that research

– Researchers should explain any aspect of the research about which a participant inquires.

– Thus, when a participant agrees to participate in a study, that person’s consent should normally be informed by knowledge about the research.

8

ASSESSING THE ETHICAL FEASIBILITY OF

THE RESEARCH

• The principle of informed consent

– If such permission or approval cannot be obtained, then the

study would be considered to be ethically unacceptable

– when considering the application of the principle of informed

consent, that a researcher is often in a position of authority or

influence over the participants.

– This position should never be used to pressurise the participants

to take part in, or to remain in, an investigation.

– Payment which may be offered to participants should not be

used to induce them to accept risks which they would not

normally accept in their everyday life without payment.

5

9

ASSESSING THE ETHICAL FEASIBILITY OF

THE RESEARCH

The use of deception - According to section 4, paragraph 1 the BPS ethical principles (BPS, 2004):

– The basic guidelines which should be followed in all such situations are the following: The withholding of information or the misleading of participants is unacceptable if the participants are typically likely to object or show unease once debriefed. Where this is in any doubt, appropriate consultation must precede the investigation. Consultation is best carried out with individuals who share the social and cultural background of the participants in the research, but the advice of ethics committees or experienced and disinterested colleagues may be sufficient.

• Do you think researchers should tell participants everything which they could be told about the study?

10

ASSESSING THE ETHICAL FEASIBILITY OF

THE RESEARCH

The debriefing of participants

• After the data have been collected, the participants

should be given any information which they might

need or request concerning the nature of the

study.

• Sufficient time must be built into that timetable to

allow for the debriefing of participants after testing,

wherever this may be necessary

6

11

ASSESSING THE ETHICAL FEASIBILITY OF

THE RESEARCH

Participants’ right to withdraw from an investigation • Researcher should make it clear to participants at the

outset of the study that they have a right to withdraw from the research at any time, irrespective of whether or not payment or any other inducement has been offered.

• Participants should always have the right to withdraw any consent which they may have given previously to participate in the study - participants also have a right to require that any data pertaining to themselves, including any recordings, be destroyed.

• This is a limitation which the researcher must accept, as the retention and use of participants’ data who have withdrawn is an ethically unacceptable practice.

12

ASSESSING THE ETHICAL FEASIBILITY OF

THE RESEARCH

The invasion of privacy in observational

research

• Research based upon the naturalistic

observation of participants in their

everyday settings raises particular ethical

concerns, because in such studies

informed consent may not be given by the

participants.

7

13

ASSESSING THE ETHICAL FEASIBILITY OF

THE RESEARCH

The invasion of privacy in observational research • If consent is not obtained in advance, observational

research is only acceptable in places and situations where those observed would expect to be observed by strangers

• Particular account should always be taken of local cultural values, and of the possibility that the participants might consider it to be an invasion of their privacy to be observed whilst believing themselves to be unobserved, even though they are in a normally public place

14

ASSESSING THE ETHICAL FEASIBILITY OF

THE RESEARCH

Confidentiality and the anonymity of data

• All information which is obtained about a participant

during an investigation must be confidential unless it

has been agreed otherwise in advance

• All participants in research have a right to expect that

the information which they provide will be treated

confidentially and, if published, will not be identifiable

as theirs. If such confidentiality or anonymity cannot

be guaranteed, then the participant must be warned

of this before he or she agrees to participate in the

study.

8

15

ASSESSING THE ETHICAL FEASIBILITY OF

THE RESEARCH

Confidentiality and the anonymity of data • When data about an individual person are stored on a

computer in such a form that the individual is personally

identifiable, then the researcher storing those data must

comply with the provisions of the Data Protection Act

1998.

• This Act is designed to ensure that those who use

computerised information (and some paper records)

about identifiable individuals are always open and

honest about their use of that information and follow

sound and proper practices.

Source: Barrett (2006) Practical and Ethical Issues in Planning

Research https://us.corwin.com/sites/default/files/upm-

binaries/9902_040472ch2.pdf

16

Saunders’ research onion Video: https://onion.derby.ac.uk/

Ontology

• This philosophy makes you aware of the nature of

reality. You ask yourself different questions while using

this research method. You try to find out how the world

operates. It also makes you learn the process of the

construction of the society. It also helps you in knowing

how society impacts our surroundings.

• In other words, ontology clears the difference between

reality and how you perceive reality. Furthermore, it

makes you learn how it influences the behaviour of the

people. Mainly, three philosophical positions come under

the ontological worldview. Those are objectivism,

constructivism and pragmatism.

9

17

Saunders’ research onion Epistemology • It tries to find the acceptable knowledge and addresses the facts

according to that. Here, you have to define the acceptable

knowledge about the field of your research. It is also a must for you

to give information you acquired after rigorous testing.

• You use epistemology mostly for the scientific research purposes. It

is like that because it helps you in finding the information that you

can prove without a doubt. Positivism, critical realism and

interpretivism are the philosophical positions relate with

epistemology. You can learn it to get an in-depth idea of the

epistemology.

• Axiology: Helps you learn how valuables and opinions impact the

collection and analysis of your research. Here, you don’t have to

eliminate or balance the impact of it.

Source: https://www.allassignmenthelp.co.uk/blog/research-onion-

made-easy-to-understand-and-follow/

The Research Process

NB: If this was covered

adequately in Session 2, there is

no need to cover it again

10

Purposes of Research

• Exploration – gaining some familiarity with a topic, discovering some

of its main dimensions, and possibly planning more structured research

• Description – Census Bureau’s report on number of Americans

– Political poll predicting who will win an election

– Anthropologist’s ethnographic account of a preliterate tribe

• Explanation – Take it one step further

Research ‘Musts’

• Problem must be clearly recognized

• Determine information already available and

what further information is required, as well as

the best approach for obtaining it

• Obtain and assess information objectively to

help inform the decision

11

‘Six’ Phases of Research

1. Problem definition

2. Literature review

3. Selection of research design, subjects, and data collection techniques

4. Data gathering

5. Data processing and analysis

6. Implications, Conclusions, and Recommendations

Problem Definition

• Describe broader context (background)

• State the objectives or purposes

• Inform reader about the scope of the study, including defining any terms, limitations, or restrictions – Reduces potential criticisms

• State the hypothesis (es)

12

Literature Review

• Gives theoretical rationale of problem being studied,

what research has been done and how it relates to

the problem

– Helpful to divide the literature into sub-topics for ease

of reading

– Quality of literature should be assessed

– Be sure to include well respected ‘individuals’ in the

research area (if they exist)

Selection of Research Design

• The research design indicates the steps that will need to be take and the sequence they will occur

• Each design can rely on one ore more data collection technique

• Assess reliability and validity

• Critical consideration in determining methodology is the selection of subjects

13

Data Gathering

• Must pretest

• Design the sampling scheme

• Questionnaires must be coded

Data processing and analysis

• Describe demographics of the data

• Compare behavior (if applicable)

• Choose appropriate statistical technique (if applicable)

• Look for patterns in data (if applicable)

14

Interpreting the Results

• Make sure to consider the audience

• Discuss implications for the population of

interest and future research

homework Market/MAM_F4/Research Project/Support/Session 4 Research Project - Choosing a Topic and Objectives.pptx

Lecture 4: Choosing a topic and objectives

Research Project

2

Objectives

By the end of the session students should be able to understand:

What a research proposal is

How to identify a research study

The guiding principles of the flow of ideas

The basic components of the research proposal

3

What a research proposal is

A research proposal is a concise and coherent summary of your proposed research.

It sets out the central issues or questions that you intend to address.

It outlines the general area of study within which your research falls, referring to the current state of knowledge and any recent debates on the topic.

It also demonstrates the originality of your proposed research.

It helps us to match your research interest with an appropriate supervisor - research is a team work and you have opinion of others if it is in written form.

3

4

How to identify a research study

Identifying what is it that you want to find out about – or what your organisation wants you to find

Identify a broad field or subject area of interest to you

Select what is of interest to you

Raise research questions

Formulate aim and objectives

Assess your aim and objectives

5

How to identify a research study

Identify a broad field or subject area of interest to you

Example: If your interest is in marketing, you might consider consumer behaviour (customer satisfaction)

6

How to identify a research study

Select what is of interest to you

It is neither advisable nor feasible to a wide range of areas of a subject

Go through your list and delete all those sub-areas in which you are not interested

Select a specific problem – e.g., Customer satisfaction

7

How to identify a research study

Raise research questions

What is the effect of customer expectation on customer satisfaction?

What is the effect of service quality on customer satisfaction?

What is the effect of Internet marketing on customer satisfaction?

You can also begin your research questions with:

How?

What research questions could be raised in

HRM?

Organisations and Behaviour?

8

How to identify a research study

Formulate aim and objectives

Your objectives grow out your aim and research questions

The main difference between aim, objectives and research questions is the way in which they are written

Research questions are obviously that – they are questions

Aim and objectives transform these questions into behavioural aims by using action-oriented words such as “to find out”, “to determine”, “to ascertain”, “to examine”, “to explore”, etc.

Can you give examples?

9

How to identify a research study

Access your aim and objectives

Examine your aim and objectives to ascertain the feasibility of achieving them in the light of the time, resources (financial and human) and technical expertise at your disposal

10

How to identify a research study

Other considerations

Interest

Magnitude

Measurement of concepts (operationalisation)

Level of expertise

Relevance

Availability of data

Ethical issues

11

Guiding principles of the flow of ideas

1) Make the structure of the proposal clear

Use a variety of “road signs” to guide the reading and to highlight important points.

Foreshadow what is coming and indicate what has been. Techniques for doing this include headings, marginal notes, sectional introductions and prefaces, summaries and appendices, outlines, charts and diagrams.

12

Guiding principles of the flow of ideas

2) Make the proposal easy to skim

Clear organisation with distinct “road signs” eases skimming.

Skim the proposal yourself, or better yet, ask someone for whom the proposal is new to skim it. Assure that the “road signs” lead the reader to the correct meaning.

13

Guiding principles of the flow of ideas

3) Make transitions smoothly

Do not let the reader get lost at junction points

Proper sequencing, clear reference to earlier discussion, and constructive reasoning from such references join up with selective repetition of key phrases and words to assure easy shifts of perspective between sections, paragraphs and even sentences.

14

Guiding principles of the flow of ideas

4) Use active verbs and simple constructions

Active verbs bring lucidity to sentences.

Complex, passive constructions diminish the intensity of the communication by leading the reader into grammatical bottlenecks, thus breaking his or her concentration. By striking out words and phrases and rearranging the remainder (changing only a few words), good technical editors markedly clarify meaning. Try it!

Change passives to actives. For example, “It has been reported by Paddington (2017) that the UK proposal was found to be complex,” becomes, in the active voice: “Paddington (2017) found the UK proposal complex.”

15

Guiding principles of the flow of ideas

5) Simplify sentences

When a page seems one big, black, unbroken wall of words, skim it for periods

Find sentences that go on and on and break them up. But keep an interesting rhythm of long and short sentences.

16

The basic components of the research proposal

A good hypothesis is testable

Not provable, in the sense of “shown to be true” (true = certain)

Refutation of a thesis by proving that it is false is a cornerstone of modern science

Simply refuting a hypothesis is OK but better science will explain why hypothesis is wrong, and (better still) offer an alternative hypothesis

The basic components of the research proposal

Problem definition

Literature review

Selection of research design, subjects, and data collection techniques

Data gathering

Data processing and analysis

Implications, Conclusions, and Recommendations

Problem Definition

Describe broader context (background)

State the aim and objectives or purposes

Inform reader about the scope of the study, including defining any terms, limitations, or restrictions

Reduces potential criticisms

State the hypothesis (es)

Components of research proposal

The introduction generally covers the following elements:

State the research problem, which is often referred to as the purpose of the study

Provide the context and set the stage for your research question in such a way as to show its necessity and importance

Present the rationale of your proposed study and clearly indicate why it is worth doing

Briefly describe the major issues and sub-problems to be addressed by your research.

Identify the key independent and dependent variables of your experiment. Alternatively, specify the phenomenon you want to study

Set the delimitation or boundaries of your proposed research in order to provide a clear focus.

Provide definitions of key concepts(This is optional).

Literature Review

Gives theoretical rationale of problem being studied, what research has been done and how it relates to the problem

Helpful to divide the literature into sub-topics for ease of reading

Quality of literature should be assessed

Be sure to include well respected ‘individuals’ in the research area (if they exist)

Components of research proposal

Literature Review (Important functions):

Reinventing the wheel / Credits to deserved ones

Demonstration of knowledge and understanding of the theoretical and research issues

Demonstration of ability to critically evaluate

Indicates your ability to integrate and synthesize the existing literature

Development of a new model as the conceptual framework

Convinces reader regarding significance and substantial contribution to the literature

21

Components of research proposal

Methods

The Method section is very important because it tells your Research Committee how you plan to tackle your research problem. It will provide your work plan and describe the activities necessary for the completion of your project

The guiding principle for writing the Method section is that it should contain sufficient information for the reader to determine whether methodology is sound

Furthermore, since there are no well-established and widely accepted canons in qualitative analysis, your method section needs to be more elaborative than what is required for traditional quantitative research

More importantly, the data collection process in qualitative research has a far greater impact on the results as compared to quantitative research.

Selection of Research Design

The research design indicates the steps that will need to be take and the sequence they will occur

Each design can rely on one ore more data collection technique

Assess reliability and validity

Critical consideration in determining methodology is the selection of subjects

Data Gathering

Must pretest

Design the sampling scheme

Questionnaires must be coded

Data processing and analysis

Describe demographics of the data

Compare behavior (if applicable)

Choose appropriate statistical technique (if applicable)

Look for patterns in data (if applicable)

Interpreting the Results

Make sure to consider the audience

Discuss implications for the population of interest and future research

References

Grant Funding Resources (n.d) Proposal Writing: Stages and Strategies with examples. [Online]. Available at:

https://grantfundingresources.wordpress.com/proposal-writing-stages-and-strategies-with-examples/

homework Market/MAM_F4/Research Project/Support/Session 5 Literature Review.pdf

1

Session 5: The literature review

Research Project

2

Objectives

By the end of the session students should be

able to understand:

• What is literature review is

• How to review the literature for a research

project

• Literature review process

2

literature review

The literature review is an integral part of the

entire research process and makes a valuable

contribution to almost every operational step.

1-3

Literature Review

• is the documentation of a comprehensive

review of the published and unpublished

work from secondary sources of data in the

areas of specific interest to the researcher.

3

Why?

• Literature Reviews are considered

important for numerous reasons: • 1) They allow you to know just WHAT is out there;

• 2) They allow you to demonstrate mastery over a

subject;

• 3) They allow you to locate your area of research

within the literature, such as “how does this fit in

with everything else that has been written on this

subject?”

A literature review has a number of

functions

• Bring clarity and focus to your research

problem

• Improve your methodology

• Broaden your knowledge base in your

research area

• Contextualise your findings

1-10

4

General Guidelines to

Writing a Literature Review

• It is important to cover research relevant to all the variables being studied.

• Research that explains the relationship between these variables is a top priority.

• You will need to plan how you will structure your literature review and write from this plan.

Literature Review • All sources cited in the literature review

should be listed in the references

• To sum, a literature review should

include introduction, summary and

critique of journal articles, justifications

for your research project and the

hypothesis for your research project

5

Common Errors Made in Lit

Reviews • Review isn’t logically organized

• Review isn’t focused on most important facets of the study

• Review doesn’t relate literature to the study

• Too few references or outdated references cited

• Review isn’t written in author’s own words

• Review reads like a series of disjointed summaries

• Review doesn’t argue a point

• Recent references are omitted

Writing the Literature Review

Plagiarism includes (Galvan, pg. 89): 1. Using another writer’s words without proper citation

2. Using another writer’s ideas without proper citation

3. Citing a source but reproducing the exact word without quotation marks

4. Borrowing the structure of another author’s phrases/sentences without giving the source

5. Borrowing all or part of another student’s paper

6. Using paper-writing service or having a friend write the paper

6

Organizing Your Literature

Review • Topical Order—organize by main topics

or issues; emphasize the relationship of

the issues to the main “problem”

• Chronological Order—organize the

literature by the dates the research was

published

• Problem-Cause-Solution Order—

Organize the review so that it moves

from the problem to the solution

Organizing Your Literature

Review • General-to-Specific Order—(Also called

the funnel approach) Examine broad-

based research first and then focus on

specific studies that relate to the topic

• Specific-to-General Order—Try to make

discuss specific research studies so

conclusions can be drawn

7

• After reviewing the literature,

summarize what has been done, what

has not been done, and what needs to

be done

• Remember you are arguing your point

of why your study is important!

• Then pose a formal research question

or state a hypothesis—be sure this is

clearly linked to your literature review

Literature Review

General Guidelines to

Writing a Literature Review • Don’t attempt to cover everything written

on your topic

• You will need to pick out the research most relevant to the topic you are studying

• You will use the studies in your literature review as “evidence” that your research question is an important one

8

General Guidelines to

Writing a Literature Review • Introduce the literature review by pointing

out the major research topic that will be discussed

• Identify the broad problem area but don’t be too global (for example, discussing the history of education when the topic is on specific instructional strategy)

• Discuss the general importance of your topic for those in your field

Bring clarity and focus to your

research problem

• N.B. you cannot effectively start the literature

review search without an idea of the problem you

wish to investigate.

• The literature review can play an extremely

important role in shaping your research problem

• It also helps you to define the relationship

between your research problem and the body of

knowledge in the area.

1-14

9

Improve your methodology

Literature review

• acquaints you with the methodologies that have

been used by others to find answers to questions

similar to the one you are investigating.

• Tells you if others have used procedures and

methods similar to the ones that you are

proposing, which procedures and methods worked

well for them and what pitfalls they have faced with

them.

Broaden your knowledge base in your

research area

• Literature review ensures you read widely around

the subject area in which you are intend to

conduct your research study.

• It is important to know what other researchers

have found in regard to the same or similar

questions, what theories have been put forward

and what gap exit in the relevant body of

knowledge

10

Contextualise your findings

• Literature review helps identifying how your

findings compare with the existing body of

knowledge.

• How do answers to your questions compare with

what other have found? What contribution have

you been able to make to the existing body of

knowledge? How your finding different from

others?

Procedures for reviewing the literature

Five steps involved in conducting a literature review: • search for existing literature in your area of study;

• review the literature selected;

• develop a theoretical framework;

• develop a conceptual framework;

• writing up the literature reviewed

11

1) Search for existing literature

• Start with at least some idea of the broad subject

area and of the problem you wish to investigate,

in order to set parameters for your search.

• Next compile a bibliography for this broad area.

There are two sources that you can use to

prepare a bibliography:

– books;

– journals.

Notice

• Be aware that sometimes a title does not provide

enough information to decide if a book/ journal is

going to be of use.

• Start with the latest issue, examine its contents

page to see if there is an article of relevance to

your research topic.

• Start by reading the abstract. If it is relevant then

download and read.

12

2) Review the literature selected

• Now that you have identified several books

and articles as useful, the next step is to

start reading them critically to pull together

themes and issues that are associated.

• If you do not have a theoretical framework

or themes in mind to start with, use

separate sheets of paper for each article or

book.

Review the literature selected

• Once you develop rough frameworks, slot the

findings from the material so far reviewed into that

framework, using a separate sheet of paper for

each themes of that framework. As you read

further, go on slotting the information where it

logically belongs under the themes so far

developed.

13

Review the literature selected

• Notice where there are significant

differences of opinion among researchers

and give your opinion about the validity of

these differences.

• Ascertain the areas in which little or nothing

is known-the gaps that exist in the body of

knowledge.

3) Develop a theoretical framework

• As you start reading the literature, you will soon

discover that the problem you wish to investigate

has its roots in a number of theories that have

been developed from different perspectives.

14

4) Develop a conceptual framework

• The conceptual framework stems from the

theoretical framework and concentrates,

usually, on one section of that theoretical

framework which becomes the basis of your

study.

Conceptual Framework

• Examples of conceptual

framework

15

29

Conceptual Model

Complaint Handling

Strategies

Satisfaction

with Service Recovery

30

Complaint handling strategies

apology

explanation

compensation

Response speed

facilitation

Being courteous

Problem solving

effort

Satisfaction with

complaint handling

16

Examples of conceptual

framework

31

Customer

satisfaction

Service

Quality

Customer

Loyalty

5) Writing up the literature reviewed

• While reading the literature for theoretical

background of your study, you will realize that

certain themes have emerged.

• List the main ones, converting them into

subheadings. These subheadings should be

precise, descriptive of the theme in question, and

follow a logical progression.

17

• Now, under each subheading, record the main

findings with respect to the theme in question,

highlighting the reasons for and against an

argument if they exist, and identifying gaps and

issues.

34

Examples of Literature Surveys

Organizational effectiveness

Organization theorists have defined

organizational effectiveness (OE) in various

ways. OE has been described in terms of goals

(Etzioni, 1960), efficiency (Katz and Kahn,

1966), resources acquisition (Yuchtman and

Seashore, 1967). As Coutler (2002) remarked,

there is little consensus on how to

conceptualize, measure, or explain OE.

18

35

Examples of Literature Surveys

Researchers are now moving away from a single

model and are taking contingency approaches to

conceptualizing OE (Cameron, 1996; Wernerfelt,

1998; Yetley, 2001).

References

Chapter 2.ppt

www.aast.edu/pheed/staffadminview/pdf_retreive.php?url=

77...1...1...ppt...

homework Market/MAM_F4/Research Project/Support/Session 6 Qualitative Research Methods.pdf

1

Session 6: Qualitative Research methods

LO1 and LO2: Qualitative and Quantitative research

Research Project

Objectives

By the end of the session students should be

able to understand:

• The different types of qualitative and

quantitative methods

• The advantages and disadvantages of

qualitative and quantitative methods

2

Research and research

methods • Research methods are split broadly into

quantitative and qualitative methods

• Which you choose will depend on

– your research questions

– your underlying philosophy of research

– your preferences and skills

Basic principles of research design

Four main features of research design, which are distinct, but closely related

• Ontology: How you, the researcher, view the world and the assumptions

that you make about the nature of the world and of reality

• Epistemology: The assumptions that you make about the best way of

investigating the world and about reality

• Methodology: The way that you group together your research techniques to

make a coherent picture

• Methods and techniques: What you actually do in order to collect your data

and carry out your investigations

• These principles will inform which methods you choose: you need to

understand how they fit with your ‘bigger picture’ of the world, and how you

choose to investigate it, to ensure that your work will be coherent and

effective

3

Four main schools of ontology (how we construct reality)

Ontology Realism Internal Realism Relativism Nominalism

Summary

The world is ‘real’, and

science proceeds by

examining and

observing it

The world is real,

but it is almost

impossible to

examine it directly

Scientific laws are

basically created

by people to fit

their view of

reality

Reality is entirely

created by people,

and there is no

external ‘truth’

Truth There is a single truth Truth exists, but is

obscure

There are many

truths There is no truth

Facts

Facts exist, and can

be revealed through

experiments

Facts are concrete,

but cannot always

be revealed

Facts depend on

the viewpoint of

the observer

Facts are all

human creations

However, none of these positions are absolutes.

They are on a continuum, with overlaps between them.

Epistemology i.e. the way in which you choose to investigate the world

Two main schools are positivism and social constructionism:

• Positivists believe that the best way to investigate the world is through objective methods, such as observations. Positivism fits within a realist ontology.

• Social constructionists believe that reality does not exist by itself. Instead, it is constructed and given meaning by people. Their focus is therefore on feelings, beliefs and thoughts, and how people communicate these. Social constructionism fits better with a relativist ontology.

4

Methodology

• Epistemology and ontology will have implications for

your methodology

• Realists tend to have positivist approach

 tend to gather quantitative sources of data

• Relativists tend to have a social constructionist

approach

 tend to gather qualitative sources of data

• Remember these are not absolutes! People tend to

work on a continuum  role for mixed methods and

approaches

• Also consider the role of the researcher*:

internal/external; involved or detached? * See also Adams, Anne; FitzGerald, Elizabeth and Priestnall, Gary (2013). Of catwalk

technologies and boundary creatures. ACM Transactions on Computer-Human

Interaction (TOCHI), 20(3), article no. 15. http://oro.open.ac.uk/35323/

A note about data

• Quantitative data is about quantities, and therefore numbers

• Qualitative data is about the nature of the thing investigated, and tends to be words rather than numbers

• Difference between primary and secondary data sources

• Be aware of research data management practices and archives of data sets (both in terms of downloading and uploading)

5

Qualitative and Quantitative Approaches

Qualitative Quantitative

(Usually) Non-probability based

sample

Typically a probability-based

sample

Non-generalisable Generalisable

Answers Why? How? Answers How many? When?

Where?

Formative, earlier phases Tests hypotheses, latter phases

Data are “rich” and time-

consuming to analyze

Data are more efficient, but may

miss contextual detail

Design may emerge as study

unfolds

Design decided in advance

Researcher IS the instrument Various tools, instruments

employed

Qualitative approaches

• Any research that doesn’t involve numerical data

• Instead uses words, pictures, photos, videos, audio recordings. Field notes, generalities. Peoples’ own words.

• Tends to start with a broad question rather than a specific hypothesis

• Develop theory rather than start with one  inductive rather than deductive

6

Gathering qual data

• Tends to yield rich data to explore how and why things happened

• Don’t need large sample sizes (in comparison to quantitative research)

• Some issues may arise, such as – Respondents providing inaccurate or false information

– or saying what they think the researcher wants to hear

– Ethical issues may be more problematic as the researcher is usually closer to participants

– Researcher objectivity may be more difficult to achieve

Sources of qualitative data

• Interviews (structured, semi-structured or unstructured)

• Focus groups

• Questionnaires or surveys

• Secondary data, including diaries, self-reporting, written

accounts of past events/archive data and company

reports;

• Direct observations – may also be recorded

(video/audio)

• Ethnography - researchers observe and/or interact with a

study's participants in their real-life environment

7

Focus Groups

• Recruited to discuss particular topic

• One focus group is ONE unit of analysis

• Complement surveys – often the 1st step

in tapping critical questions to be used in a

survey

• Identify why people feel certain way and

elucidate steps in their decision-making

process

Focus Group Methods

• Ideal size: 6 – 12 people and a

moderator/note taker

• Series of groups is necessary for validity

• Homogeneity and anonymity in selection

of groups

– people may open up with others who are

perceived to think along similar lines AND

whom they may never see again

8

Analysing qual data

• Content analysis

• Grounded analysis

• Social network analysis (can also be

quant)

• Discourse analysis

• Narrative analysis

• Conversation analysis

Data analysis and findings

• Comparison of the two different walks

– Differences/similarities of the walks

– Issues surrounding participant engagement

• Thematic analysis

– Mode of delivery

– Number of participants and social interactions

– Geographical affordances of places and locations

– User experience

– Opportunities for learning

– Other factors

• Findings, lessons learned, recommendations

9

What qualitative researchers worry

about

• Have I coded my data correctly?

• Have I managed to capture the situation in

a realistic manner?

• Have I described the context in sufficient

detail?

• Have I managed to see the world through

the eyes of my participants?

• Is my approach flexible and able to

change?

What’s wrong with qualitative

research?

• It can be very subjective

• It can’t always be repeated

• It can’t always be generalisable

• It can’t always give you definite answers in

the way that quantitative research can

• It can be easier to carry out (or hide) ‘bad’

(poor quality) qualitative research than

‘bad’ quant research

10

Other aspects of research

design • Validity

• Reliability

• Trustworthiness* – Dependability: showing that the findings are

consistent and could be repeated

– Confirmability: a degree of neutrality or the extent to which the findings of a study are shaped by the respondents and not researcher bias, motivation, or interest

– Credibility: confidence in the 'truth' of the findings

– Transferability: showing that the findings have applicability in other contexts

Quantitative approaches

• Attempts to explain phenomena by collecting and analysing

numerical data

• Tells you if there is a “difference” but not necessarily why

• Data collected are always numerical and analysed using

statistical methods

• Variables are controlled as much as possible so we can

eliminate interference and measure the effect of any

change

• Randomisation to reduce subjective bias

• If there are no numbers involved, its not quantitative

• Some types of research lend themselves better to quant

approaches than others

11

Quantitative data

• Data sources include

– Surveys where there are a large number of respondents (especially where you have used a Likert scale)

– Observations (counts of numbers and/or coding data into numbers)

– Secondary data (government data; SATs scores, etc.)

• Analysis techniques include hypothesis testing, correlations and cluster analysis

Questionnaires

Three methods:

1. Postal

2. Personally administered survey

3. Telephone interviews

4. Internet

12

Questionnaires Advantages:

✓ Can be posted, e-mailed or faxed with a wide geographic coverage

✓ Can cover a large number of people or organisations.

✓ Relatively cheap.

✓ Avoids embarrassment on the part of the respondent.

✓ Possible anonymity of respondent.

✓ No interviewer bias.

Disadvantages:

✓ Design problems.

✓ Questions have to be relatively simple.

✓ Historically low response rate (although inducements may help).

✓ Time delay whilst waiting for responses to be returned.

✓ Require a return deadline.

✓ Several reminders may be required.

✓ International valididity

✓ Not possible to give assistance if required.

✓ Problems with incomplete questionnaires.

✓ Respondent can read all questions beforehand and then decide whether to complete or not.

Postal Survey

Advantages:

• Post Office locates participants

• Everybody gets the same questions

• Researcher can ask more complex questions

• No response effect (willing to divulge more info w/o face-to-face contact; less likely to try to impress interviewer

• Can be computer-based

13

Postal Survey

Disadvantages:

• No control over participant interpretation

• Low response rates

• Uncertainty about who actually filled out

the questionnaire

• Useless with non-literate, illiterate

populations (same problem with English

language sampling) or hard-to-reach

populations

Personal Administered Survey

Advantages:

✓ Serious approach by respondent resulting in accurate information.

✓ Good response rate.

✓ Complete and immediate.

✓ Interviewer in control and can give help if there is a problem.

✓ Can investigate motives and feelings.

✓ Can use recording equipment.

✓ If one interviewer used, uniformity of approach.

✓ Used to pilot other methods.

Disadvantages:

✓ Need to set up interviews, time consuming and geographic limitations.

✓ Can be expensive.

✓ Normally need a set of questions.

✓ Respondent bias – tendency to please or impress, create false personal image, or end interview quickly.

✓ Embarrassment possible if personal questions.

✓ If many interviewers, training required.

14

Telephone Surveys

Advantages:

✓ Relatively cheap and quick.

✓ Can cover reasonably large numbers of people or organisations.

✓ Wide geographic coverage.

✓ High response rate.

✓ Help can be given to the respondent.

✓ Can tape answers.

Disadvantages:

✓ Questionnaire required.

✓ Not everyone has a telephone.

✓ Repeat calls are inevitable – average 2.5 calls to get someone.

✓ Time is wasted.

✓ Respondent has little time to think.

✓ Cannot use visual aids.

✓ Can cause irritation.

✓ Good telephone manner is required.

• Online surveys can be developed for little or no cost

through services such as Survey Monkey

(http://www.surveymonkey.com/).

• This site and similar services may help you to set up

your questions, administer your response, and analyse

your responses

• Surveygizmo

Online resources

15

Advantages of online questionnaires

• Increasingly common approach (familiar to respondents)

• Speed and volume of data collection

• Savings in costs (to researcher)

• Flexible design

• Data accuracy

• Access to research populations

• Anonymity

Online questionnaires - challenges

• Sample bias

• Measurement error

• Non-response bias

• Length, response and dropout rates

• Technical problems

• Ethical issues

• Recruitment

• Identity verification

• Response rates

• Identifying appropriate tools & implementation

16

Design issues

Usability

Accessibility

Doability

Will your questionnaire be easy to use?

Or will the interface, colours and question

types frustrate people and put them off?

Will your questionnaire be accessible?

Or will it crash on old computers, render

weirdly on different operating systems and

be impossible to use with a screen reader?

Will your questionnaire be doable?

Or are your multi-media dreams running

ahead of your technical ability and are your

data arriving in an unusable format?

Improving response rates

• Make contact before mailing the survey e.g. an introductory letter

• Provide information that builds trust e.g. names and photos of the researchers

• Engage gatekeepers and encourage them to endorse the survey

• Think about how your brand (e.g. the university) will be perceived by the subjects

• Provide clear instructions on how to complete the questionnaire;

• Limit the amount of personal information you request

• Use simple questionnaire format and avoid complex or open- ended questions

• Design survey so it takes approximately 10 minutes to complete;

• Do not include more than 15 questions

• Send one or two follow up reminders

• Emphasise confidentiality (if appropriate)

Key resource: Fan, W., & Yan, Z. (2010). Factors affecting response rates of

the web survey. Computers in Human Behavior , 26 (2), 132-139.

17

Analysing quant data

• Always good to group and/or visualise the data initially

 outliers/cleaning data

• What average are you looking for?

Mean, median or mode?

• Spread of data:

– skewness/distribution

– range, variance and standard deviation

What are you looking for?

• Trying to find the signal from the noise

• Generally, either a difference (between/within groups) or

a correlation

• Choosing the right test to use:

parametric vs non-parametric (depends what sort of data

you have – interval/ratio vs nominal/ordinal and how it is

distributed)

• Correlation does not imply causation!

18

Example correlations

From ‘Spurious

correlations’ website http://www.tylervigen.co

m/spurious-correlations

Interpreting test statistics

• Significance level – a fixed probability of wrongly rejecting the null hypothesis H0, if it is in fact true. Usually set to 0.05 (5%).

• p value - probability of getting a value of the test statistic as extreme as or more extreme than that observed by chance alone, if the null hypothesis H0, is true.

• Power – ability to detect a difference if there is one

• Effect size – numerical way of expressing the strength or magnitude of a reported relationship, be it causal or not

19

Example of quantitative data/analysis*

• Matched users were those who learning styles were matched

with the lesson plan e.g. sequential users with a sequential

lesson plan. Mismatched participants used a lesson plan that

was not matched to their learning style, e.g. sequential users

with a global lesson plan.

• H0 – there will be no statistically significant difference in

knowledge gained between users from different experimental

groups

• H1 – students who learn in a matched environment will learn

significantly better than those who are in mismatched

environment

• H2 – students who learn in a mismatched environment will

learn significantly worse than those who learn in a matched

environment

Interpreting test statistics

• Statistical testing was carried out using a univariate

ANOVA in SPSS, to determine if there was any significant

difference in knowledge gained.

• Initial conjecture suggests that the mismatched group

actually performed better than the matched group.

• However, the difference between the two groups was not

significant (F(1,80)=0.939, p=0.34, partial eta squared =

0.012) and hence hypotheses 1 and 2 can be rejected.

20

What’s wrong with quantitative research?

• Some things can’t be measured – or measured

accurately

• Does not tell you why

• Can be impersonal – no engagement with human

behaviours or individuals

• Data can be static – snapshots of a point in time

• Can tell a version of the truth (or a lie?)

“Lies, damned lies and statistics” – persuasive

power of numbers

What quantitative researchers worry about

• Is my sample size big enough?

• Have I used the correct statistical test?

• have I reduced the likelihood of making Type I and/or

Type II errors?

• Are my results generalisable?

• Are my results/methods/results reproducible?

• Am I measuring things the right way?

21

Type I error (alpha error)

• Occurs when an experimenter thinks she/he has a significant result, but it is really due to chance

• Analogous to a “false positive” on a drug test.

• Risk of a Type I error is the same as the significance level, e.g., p < .05

• Solutions: avoid internal validity errors (such as confounding variables), use a more stringent significance level, use replication

Type II error (beta error)

• Occurs when a researcher fails to find a significant result when, in fact, there was something significant going on.

• Analogous to a “false positive” on a drug test.

• Must be calculated with a test of statistical “power,” e.g., given the sample size, how big would an effect have to be in order to detect it?

• Solutions: increase sample size, use more sensitive precise measures, use replication

22

Type I and Type II errors

In the larger population, H0 is correct

In the larger population H1 is correct

Based on sample, H0 is supported

Correct Decision

Incorrect Decision: Type II Error

Base on sample, H1 is accepted

Incorrect Decision: Type I Error

Correct Decision

References

Chapter 2.ppt

www.aast.edu/pheed/staffadminview/pdf_retreive.php?url=

77...1...1...ppt...

Fitzgerald, L. Introduction to quantitative and qualitative

research

Introduction to quantitative and qualitative research

(William Bardebes). PDF at http://tinyurl.com/qq-models

homework Market/MAM_F4/Research Project/Support/Unit 11 Research Project - Lecture 1 Introduction.pdf

1

Lecture 1: Introduction of the Unit

Prepared by: Dr Gilbert Zvobgo

ICTM

 Objectives of the Session: To introduce the Unit’s content

and the Unit assessment

 1. Ground Rules in the Classroom

 2. Going over the Assignment Brief, including the assessment

criteria of the Unit

 3. Going over the Scheme of Work so that students see how

they could allocate their time wisely.

 4. Going over the Unit Specification so that students have an

overview of the syllabus (also available on ICON VLE).

2

 5. Library visit to help students check available books in their

Unit and to suggest those they want the College to purchase.

 6. Ask students to register with HN Global at:

Pearson Resources: Student Portal: HN Global (RQF)

https://www.highernationals.com/

 7. Help students understand the importance of academic

skills, academic writing, and referencing (citation and

references).

1. Ground Rules in the Classroom

 There should be no consumption of either food or drinks in the classroom except bottle of water.

 The front desks should be filled in to avoid any scattered sitting in rear seats

 Students cannot claim ownership of the seating position throughout the semester. Seating is based on “first- come-first-seat”.

 You must come on time. You cannot be signed in after 15 minutes of the start of the class but you are allowed in for another 15 minutes and you are not allowed to sign in until after the break.

3

1. Ground Rules in the Classroom

 You are not allowed to be late in the 2nd part of the lecture after break time

 You are not allowed to leave the class during the teaching time without the permission from the tutor for a valid reason, e.g., going to the toilet, answering an emergency call, for health-related problems, etc.

 There should be no side talking or disruptions when tutor is delivering lectures. To ask any questions, students should raise their hands to draw the tutor’s attention

 Speaking should be in English only in the classroom

1. Ground Rules in the Classroom

 Phones must be switched off during teaching time. However, in the second part of the lesson students may be allowed to use mobile phones, iPads, and laptops for academic purposes only, and with the consent of the tutor.

 There should be no charging of mobile phones or any electronic devises, including laptops in the classroom. There are additional charging sockets in the student common room which can be used during break time

 There should be mutual respects of each other. Any abusive language or behaviour and interruption of the lecture in any way is not acceptable

4

1. Ground Rules in the Classroom

 You should not touch in and then leave the classroom or come back at the end of the session to touch out. Doing so will be regarded as absence from class and the tutor will report you to the responsible personnel in the Administration Office

 Come prepared always for your lesson.

 2. Going over the Assignment Brief, including the assessment

criteria of the Unit

 3. Going over the Scheme of Work so that students see how

they could allocate their time wisely.

 4. Going over the Unit Specification so that students have an

overview of the syllabus (also available on ICON VLE).

5

 5. Inform students importance of the Library and that a visit to

the library will be arranged to help students check available

books in their Unit and to suggest those they want the College

to purchase.

 6. Ask students to register with HN Global at:

Pearson Resources: Student Portal: HN Global (RQF)

https://www.highernationals.com/

 7. Help students understand the importance of academic

skills, academic writing, and referencing (citation and

references).

homework Market/MC_F1/Finance in the Hospitality Industry/Module Booklet/Coursework Assessment form v4 (for tutors).doc

image1.jpg image2.png

Coursework Assessment Summary

Qualification

Pearson BTEC HND Diploma in

Pearson Reg. No.

Unit Number and title

Learner ID No.

First Name

Surname

Recommended Grade (subject to approval by Internal Verifier and Assessment Board)

Assessment feedback

Criteria Reference

Achieved?

(Yes/No)

Feedback on PASS assessment criteria

LO1/Task1

1.1

1.2

1.3

1.4

1.5

LO2/Task2

2.1

2.2

2.3

2.4

2.5

LO3/Task3

3.1

3.2

3.3

3.4

3.5

LO4/Task4

4.1

4.2

4.3

4.4

4.5

LO5/Task5

5.1

5.2

5.3

Higher Grade achievements (where applicable)

Grade descriptor

Achieved?

(Yes/No)

Feedback on higher grade assessment criteria

(what the student has achieved and what needs to be improved to attain a higher grade)

M1: Identify and apply strategies to find appropriate solutions

M2: Select / design and apply appropriate methods / techniques

M3: Present and communicate appropriate findings

D1: Use critical reflection to evaluate own work and justify valid conclusions

D2: Take responsibility for managing and organising activities

D3: Demonstrate convergent/lateral/creative thinking

General comments:

Assessor Name: ……………………………………………………..

Assessor Signature…………………………………………. Date: …………………………………..

©ICTM Page 1 of 3

homework Market/MC_F1/Finance in the Hospitality Industry/Module Booklet/Harvard_Referencing.pdf

@ICTM PAGE 1 OF 9

ICON COLLEGE OF TECHNOLOGY AND MANAGEMENT

Harvard Referencing and Citation Guidelines

Referencing:

This is a method used to demonstrate to the assessors that a learner has conducted a thorough

and appropriate literature search. Equally, referencing is an acknowledgement that you have

used the ideas and written material belonging to other authors in your own work. As with all

referencing styles, there are two parts: Citing and the Reference List.

Referencing list format:

This is your list of all the sources that have been cited in the assignment. The list is inclusive showing books, journals, etc., listed in one list, not in separate lists according to source type. The list should be in Alphabetical Order by author/editor/company name, etc. (No bullet

points or numbering)

PRINTED/PUBLISHED SOURCES

Book: by one Author

Author (surname), Initials. (Year) Title of book (Italic). Edition. (only include this if not the first edition) Place of publication (this must be a town or city, not a country): Publisher. Reference List: Where 1st edition

Baron, D. P. (2008) Business and the Organisation. Chester: Pearson. Where 3rd edition Redman, P. (2006) Good essay writing: a social sciences guide. 3rd ed. London: Open University in assoc. with Sage. In text reference:

According to (Baron, 2008) organization structure … Leading social scientist (Redman, 2006; Baron, 2008; Smith, 2008) have noted … Book: by two, three authors The required elements for a reference are: Author, Initials.(Year) Title of book. Edition (only include this if not the first edition). Place: Publisher.

@ICTM PAGE 2 OF 9

Reference List: Barker, R., Kirk, J. and Munday, R.J. (1988) Narrative analysis. 3rd ed. Bloomington: Indiana University Press. In text reference for the above examples:

A new theory (Barker and Munday, 1988) has challenged traditional thinking … Book: by four or more authors Author (surname), Initials. et al (Year) Title of book. Edition (only include this if not the first edition). Place: Publisher. Reference List:

Grace, B. et al. (1988) A history of the world. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. In text reference for the above examples: Leading business fellows Grace et al (1988) noted that… Foreign Book Author (surname), initial. (Year) Title of Book [either as given or an English translation in square brackets] Place of publication Publisher Language of translation in round brackets Reference List: Borges, J. L. (1995) [Ficciones] Madrid: Alianza Editorial.

Book: Translated Author (surname), Initials. (Year) Title of book. Translated from (language) by (name of translator) Place of publication: Publisher.

Canetti, E. (2001) The voices of Marrakesh: a record of a visit. Translated from German by J.A.Underwood. San Francisco: Arion.

Multiple Books by same Author published in the same year Author (surname), Initals.(Year a/b/c) Title of book. Place: Publisher.

Reference List: Soros, G. (1966a) The road to serfdom. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. Soros, G. (1966b) Beyond the road to serfdom. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. In text reference for the above examples:

Soros (1966a) mentioned in his …………… According to Soros (1966b) modern literature……….

@ICTM PAGE 3 OF 9

Chapter of edited book or Secondary reference for Book and Journal

When an author refers to another author’s work and the primary source is not available

Chapter author(s) surname(s) and initials. Year of chapter. Title of chapter followed by In: Book editor(s) initials and surnames with ed. or eds. after the last name. Year of book. Title of book. Place of publication: Publisher. Chapter number or first and last page numbers followed by full-stop.

References List:

Smith, J. (1975) “A source of information.” In: W. Jones, ed. (2000). One hundred and one ways to find information about health. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Ch. 2. Samson, C. (1970) “Problems of information studies in history.” In: S. Stone, ed. (2002). Humanities information research. Sheffield: CRUS, pp. 44-68. In text reference for the above examples: (Smith, 1975) (Samson, 1970)

N.B. You are advised that secondary referencing should be avoided wherever possible and you should always try to find the original work

Journal Articles

Author (surname), Initials. (Year) Title of article. Full Title of Journal, Volume number (Issue/Part number), Page number(if single page then use ‘p’ if more than one page use ‘pp’) References List:

Boughton, J.M. (2002) The Bretton Woods proposal: an in-depth look. Political Science Quarterly, 42(6), pp.564-78.

Foreign Journal

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article [square brackets] Journal title Edition Page number Language of translation (round brackets) References List:

Caballero, D. (2003) [Policing without borders] Cambi16. 1(668) pg. 24 (in Spanish)

Report

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of report (underline or italicise) Publisher Report code and number (in brackets) References List:

Dearing, R. (1996) Review of qualifications for 16 – 19 year olds: quality and rigour in A Level examinations. London: SCAA Publications (COM/96/467)

@ICTM PAGE 4 OF 9

Annual Report:

Corporate author, Year of publication. Full title of annual report (if available), Place of Publication: Publisher.

Marks & Spencer (2004) The way forward, annual report 2003-2004, London: Marks & Spencer. For an e-version of an annual report. The required elements for a reference are: Author or corporate author, Year. Title of document or page, [type of medium]Available at: include web site address/URL(Uniform Resource Locator)[Accessed date]

Marks & Spencer (2004) Annual report 2003-2004. [Online] Available at: http://www- marks-and-spencer.co.uk/corporate/annual2003/[Accessed 4 June 2005]. Theses Author (surname), initials. (Year) of submission. Title of theses (underline or italicise) Degree statement Degree-awarding body References List:

Hounsome, I. W. (2001) Factors affecting the design and performance of flexible ducts in trench reinstatements. Unpublished Ph.D. thesis. Napier University.

Newspaper

Article with author

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Article Title (underline or italicise) Name of Newspaper Date (day, month, year) Page number References List:

Ward, L. (2004) Diploma plan to reward lower and higher abilities. The Guardian.18th February, p.4.

Article without an author

Title of publication Year of publication (in brackets) Title of article (underline or italicise) Day and Month Page number References List:

The Guardian (2004) HSBC CEO has come down at last. 23rd November, p. 10.

@ICTM PAGE 5 OF 9

ELECTRONIC SOURCES

Electronic Book (e-book)

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of book (underline or italicise) Name of e-book supplier [Online] Available at: URL (Date accessed) References List:

Krug, B. and White, S. E. (2004) EBay secrets: how to create Internet auction listings that make 30% more money while selling every item you list. Amazon [Online]. Available at: http://www.amazon.com/exec/obidos/tg/detail/ (Accessed: 16 August 2004).

Articles in Electronic Journal

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article (in quotation marks) Title of journal (underline or italicise) Volume, issue, page numbers Database Name [Online] Available at: URL of collection (Date accessed). References List:

Haliday, J. (2004) 'Ford dealers test custom cable ads', Advertising age,75 (42), pg. 6. Proquest [Online]. Available at: http://proquest.umi.com/ (Accessed: 23 November 2004).

Article in Internet Journal Database

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article (underline or italicise) Title of Journal (underline or italicise) [Online] Volume, issue Available at: URL of web page (Date accessed). References List:

Lloyd, J. (2001) Blessed are the pure in heart: globalisation. New Statesman, 23 April [Online]. Available at: http://www.findarticles.com/p/articles(Accessed: 23 November 2004).

Online Material in the Internet without Date

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article (underline or italicise) [Online], issue [Online] Available at: URL of web page (Date accessed).

References List:

Lloyd, J. (No Date) Blessed are the pure in heart: globalisation [Online]. Available at: http://www.findarticles.com/p/articles (Accessed: 23 November 2004).

Online Material from Internet without Author’s Name

Name of the Organisation, (Year) Title of article (underline or italicise) [Online] Available at: URL of web page (Date accessed).

References List: Marks & Spencer (2010) Marks and Spencer’s Corporate Strategy [Online]. Available at: http://www.m&s.co.uk/corporate/ (Accessed: 23 November 2004)

@ICTM PAGE 6 OF 9

Email

Name of sender and email address, (Year) Message or subject title from posting line. [type of medium] Recipient's name and email address. Date sent: Including time. Available at: URL (e.g. details of where message is archived). [Accessed date].

Jones, P. ([email protected]), (2005) Mobile phone developments. [email] Message to R. G. Schmit ([email protected]). Sent Monday 7 June 2005, 08:13. Available at: <http://gog.defer.com/2004_07_01_defer_archive.html> [Accessed 7 July 2005]. N.B: Permission should be sought before these sources are quoted. Copies of such correspondence should be kept, as these may need to be submitted as an appendix in an academic submission

Images from the Internet

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of image (underline or italicise) [Online image] Available at: URL (Date accessed) References List:

Marshall, J. (2000) Cathedral clock. [Online image]. Available at: http://www.westminstercathedral.org.uk/art/art_cathclock.html (Accessed 23 November 2004).

OTHER SOURCES

Computer Programme

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of programme (underline or italicise) Version (in brackets) Form, i.e. Computer programme [in square brackets] Availability, i.e. distributor, address, order number (if given)

References List:

Sanders, B. and William, B. (2001) Java in 2 semesters. (version 2) [computer programme] Microsoft Inc. New York.

Atlas

As for books, using the title page to find the information

References List:

The times atlas of the world (2004) London: Times Books.

Video / Film

Title of programme/film (underline or italicise) Year of distribution (in brackets) Director [Videocassette] Place of distribution: distribution company

References List

All about Eve (1977) Directed by Joseph Mankiewiez [Film]. United States: Twentieth Century Fox.

@ICTM PAGE 7 OF 9

Television programme Title of programme (underline or italicise) Year of publication (in brackets) Name of channel Date of transmission (day/month/time)

References List

Coronation Street (2004) ITV1, 25 November. 19.00hrs.

Audiocassette/CD/DVD

Author (if available, if not use title first) Year of publication (in brackets) Title of recording (underline or italicise) [Audiocassette] Place of publication: publisher. References List

Buenos: world Spanish (1995) [Audiocassette or CD or DVD]. London: BBC Books.

QUOTATIONS AND CITING INSIDE THE TEXT

Citation: When you use another person’s work in your own work, either by referring to their ideas, or by including a direct quotation, you must acknowledge this in the text of your work. This acknowledgement is called a citation. It is important that information taken from another author’s work is properly cited and referenced, giving credit to the original author. This includes the use of direct quotations as well as summaries, paraphrased information, statements and conclusions. If you do not cite information in the correct way you will be accused of plagiarism. This allows the reader to find the source of all the ideas including direct quotations that are presented in your work in the list provided in the Reference List. The information given at this point should be the author, and the date of the publication. The aim is to keep it short so that it does not detract from the text. There are a range of ways of presenting this and situations that might dictate the style.

You can incorporate references and quotations in a number of ways. The following examples use the Harvard Referencing.

Short quotations of a sentence or two are enclosed with quotation marks (“…”) and included in the main text.

Short Quotation

In this example, you are making a direct quote. Up to two lines can be included in the body of the text and must include the page number.

Smith (2003, p. 11) states that “Harvard referencing has to be done accurately”

@ICTM PAGE 8 OF 9

Longer Quotation

This should be indented in a separate paragraph. If part of the quotation is omitted, then this can be indicated by three dots.

Cottrell (1999, p. 10) in discussing plagiarism states that, plagiarism is using the work of others without acknowledging your sources of information or inspiration. This includes: using words more or else exactly as they……….

N.B: Longer quotations are separated from the text, placed in their own paragraph and do not need to be enclosed in quotation marks. Avoid long quotations as they will be picked up by (Turnitin) as plagiarism. Long words for quotation should be avoided but it is acceptable to include them if they are presented in the following way.

Citations (inside the text)  If the originator’s name occurs naturally in the sentence, the year of publication

should follow in brackets. Example

Smith (2003) found that…or, In a recent study Smith (2003) argued that…

 If the author’s name would not naturally be included in the sentence add the author’s

name and year of publication in brackets i.e. Example

Management theories have become much more diverse (Anderson, 1996)

 For publications by two authors:

Example

In a recent study (Smith & Jones, 2003) it was argued that…

 If you are referring to a particular page or section of a work and the author’s name

would naturally be included in the sentence the date and page numbers follow in brackets i.e.

Example

In a recent study Smith (1996, p.26) argued that….

@ICTM PAGE 9 OF 9

 If the author’s name will not normally be included in the sentence all information is given in brackets i.e.

Example

In a recent study (Smith, 1996, p.26) it was argued that…

 In cases where the name of the author cannot be identified, the item should be referred to by title:

Example

Figures in a recent survey (Tourism trends, 2003. p. 12) showed that…

 In cases where the date of an item cannot be identified, the item should be cited:

Example

The earliest report (Smith, no date, p. 231) showed that…

 If the author and date are unknown:

Example

 When you refer to a corporate publication e.g. a company report, use the Company

Name: Example

A survey (Tourism trends, no date) showed that…

The recession affected………..(Hanson Trust plc, 1990)

homework Market/MC_F1/Finance in the Hospitality Industry/Module Booklet/SOW FIN HM Feb 2018.pdf

Page 1 of 2

ICON College of Technology and Management PEARSON BTEC Level 4 HND in Hospitality Management QCF

Unit 2: Finance in the Hospitality Industry Scheme of Work

Learning Outcomes:

1. Understand sources of funding and income generation for business and services industries 2. Understand business in terms of the elements of cost 3. Be able to evaluate business accounts 4. Be able to analyse business performance by the application of ratios 5. Be able to apply the concept of marginal costing.

Week/ Sessions

Lectures contents to be delivered Activities

W 1

Introduction to the Unit learning outcome, Syllabus, and understanding assignment brief, and academic Skill, citation and referencing etc.

W 2

Introduction to funding sources eg: retained profits, loans, banks, investors, small business schemes, franchise, hire purchase, sponsorship, lease schemes, creditors, debt factoring. Activity: Group discussion on the on the sources of funds

Group discussion on start-ups funding. Tutorials on assignment brief

W 3

Income generation: methods eg sales, commission, sub-letting, sponsorship, grants, tracking mechanisms

Tutorials on academic writing Formative feedback

W4

Elements of cost: e.g. sales; materials; consumables; labour; overheads; capital; gross and net profits; discount costing

Calculation exercise in class

W 5

Selling prices: product and service costing; formula to achieve a specific gross profit percentage; differential gross/net profit margins; marginal costing; effect of competition; freelance; commission; peak/off-peak trading.

Tutorials on study skills

W 6

.Control of stock and cash: methods eg storage, purchasing, cash, security, reconciliation, stock-taking

Tutorials on academic writing Formative feedback

W 7

Taxation: income tax; Value Added Tax (VAT); corporation tax schedule; rates; personal/capital allowances; post tax profits and its implications.

W 8

The importance of trial balance: source; structure eg summary of accounts from sales, purchase and nominal ledgers

Tutorials on academic writing

W 9 Final accounts: types eg sole trader, partnerships, limited company, trading account, profit and loss account, balance sheet, adjustments for depreciation, accruals, prepayments, bad debt provision; format eg vertical, double-entry, appropriation account; assets/liabilities eg capital, fixed, current, notes to accounts

Group discussion on the different types of accounts Formative feedback

W 10

Profit and cash budgets: purpose; type eg profit, cash flow, operating, master; variance analysis to include sales (volume and average spend), cost variances (raw material, labour, overhead), profit variances (gross and net)

Class exercise

W 11

Financial ratios: Sales profitability ratios; Liquidity ratios; Efficiency ratios; Financial ratios. Costs categorisation and contribution; Application to break-even

Tutorials: class exercise on calculations

W 12

Revision and various related topics (also mission classes)

Tutorials on academic writing and formative feedback

W 13

Study week

W 14

Final Assignment Submission

Page 2 of 2

Reading Materials and Bibliography Not complete Journals: Harvard Business Review (available in ICON Library) Economist (available in ICON Library News Papers The Financial Times Business http://www.ft.com/home/uk Evening Standard Business http://www.standard.co.uk/business/ CITY A.M. Business http://www.cityam.com/

Websites: Business and economics are basically concerned with the management of scarce resources. The Unit deals with the conceptual ideas that are built from thorough research and is mainly concerned with translating those concepts into pragmatic business and professional contexts. Economic theories and empirical techniques fundamentally revolve around human decision making, hence have many direct applications in business, finance, along with non-monetary fields. http://www.shortcoursesportal.eu/disciplines/23/business-economics.html http://economicsonline.co.uk/Competitive_markets/The_economic_problem.html Research in Business and Economics Journal http://www.aabri.com/rbej.html Employability profile http://studyingeconomics.ac.uk/where-next/jobs-and-careers/employability-profile/

homework Market/MC_F1/Finance in the Hospitality Industry/Module Booklet/Unit 2 FIN IHI Februray 2018 (1).pdf

Department of Hospitality Page 1 of 6

988 HND Assignment Brief Session: February 2018

Programme title Pearson BTEC Level 5 HND in Hospitality Management

Unit number and title 2 FINANCE IN THE HOSPITALITY INDUSTRY

Assignment number & title

1 of 1 UNIT 2: FINANCE IN THE HOSPITALITY INDUSTRY

Assessor (s) Kofi Barimah/Dan Sookun

Issue Date

Final assignment submission deadline

04-09 June 2018

Late submission deadline

11-16 June 2018

The learners are required to follow the strict deadline set by the College for submissions of assignments in accordance with the BTEC level 4 – 7 submission guidelines and College policy on submissions. They should also refer to Merit and Distinction criteria that require evidence of meeting agreed timelines and ability to plan and organise time effectively without which the learner may not expect to receive a higher grade.

Resubmission deadline TBA

Feedback

This assignment may have an in-class presentation or test towards meeting Merit or Distinction criteria.

In-class feedback will be available from formative assessment of the initial submissions based on each learning outcome.

Final feedback will be available within 2 – 3 weeks of the assignment submission date.

General

Guidelines

 The work you submit must be in your own words. If you use a quote or an illustration from somewhere you must give the source.

 Include a list of references at the end of your document. You must give all your sources of information.

 Make sure your work is clearly presented and that you use readily understandable English.

 Wherever possible use a word processor and its “spell-checker”.

Internal verifier Nazim Saleem

Signature (IV of the brief) *

Date 01/03/2018

Department of Hospitality Page 2 of 6

ICON College of Technology and Management Pearson BTEC Level 5 HND in Hospitality Management (QCF)

Session: Februray2018 Coursework

Recommended Word limit: 3,000

This Unit will be assessed by written assignment. ASSIGNMENT Assignment Context and Business Scenario A UK based international hospitality company under name of Belgravia Hotels operates in three divisions: lodging, contract services and restaurants which represents 41%, 46% and 13% of sales in 2015 respectively. The hotel is determined to develop and to enhance its position in each division. This main goal contains 3 others more detailed components: The growth rate of Belgravia Hotel over the year has been more than satisfactory. In 2015, Balaclava’s sales grew up by 24% and its return on equity stood at 22%. Moreover the sales and earnings per share have doubled over the previous year. Their objectives have been to be one of the profitable hospitality company and the preferred hospitality employer in addition to the preferred hospitality service provider. In order to achieve its goal, the managers of the hotel have developed a financial strategy with 3 main objectives.

 Invest in projects that increase shareholders values  Manage rather than own hotel assets.  Improve decision making to improve short and long term profitability

What you must do

Task 1:

A. Identify and review the sources of funding available to business and services industries, and using the chosen hospitality organisation, evaluate the contribution made by a range of methods in generating income within the operation. [P1.1 & P1.2]

 To achieve M1, you will have applied effective approaches to study and research the various sources of finance, including their advantages and disadvantages.

 To achieve D1 you will have evaluated a range of methods of generating income and drawn conclusion about the best option with justification through synthesis of ideas.

Department of Hospitality Page 3 of 6

Task 2:

A. Discuss the elements of cost and profit and the role of setting selling prices in the service

business environment using your chosen organisation as an example. [P2.1]

B. Evaluate the methods of controlling stock and cash and discuss the cost and benefit of at least

two methods used in your chosen organisation. [P2.2]

 To achieve M2, you will have identified and applied relevant theories and techniques of setting

prices in the services business organisations. (Task 2 A)

 To achieve D2, you will have planned, managed, and organised a number of activities

successfully in carrying out the assignment tasks within the given timeframe.

Task 3:

A. Explain trial balance and assess the source and structure and evaluate business accounts,

adjustments, and notes using a given example or from your chosen organisation. [P3.1 & P3.2]

B. Discuss the purpose and process of budgetary control in a business and service environment

organisation and analyse budgetary variances using a chosen organisation to offer

recommendation for future action. [P3.3 & P3.4]

 To achieve M3, you will have used appropriate structure and approach to assess the trial

balance (Task 3 A)

Task 4:

A. Using the financial ratios provided for the given organisation, calculate and analyse to offer interpretation of the business performance (in-class exercise will be given to calculate ratios and findings should be used to support your arguments in Task B). [P4.1]

B. Recommend appropriate future management strategies to improve performance using your understanding of financial ratios calculated above. [P4.2]

Task 5:

A. Categorise and explain the cost as variable, fixed and semi-variable with examples drawn from

the chosen organisation. [P5.1] B. Calculate per customer or per product contributions and explain the relationship between

cost/profit and volume. [P5.2] C. Discuss and justify the use and importance of Break-Even analysis for short-term decision

making. [P5.3]

 To achieve D3, you will have identified a problem or issue related to performance using break-even analysis and recommended solution (Task 5 C).

Department of Hospitality Page 4 of 6

Relevant Information To gain a Pass in a BTEC HND Unit, you must meet ALL the Pass criteria; to gain a Merit, you must meet ALL the Merit and Pass criteria; and to gain a Distinction, you must meet ALL the Distinction, Merit and Pass criteria 1. Outcome of the Unit

Learning Outcome Assessment Criteria to achieve a pass Task #

LO 1: Understand sources of funding and income generation for business and services industries

1.1 review sources of funding available to business and services industries

1

1.2 evaluate the contribution made by a range of methods of generating income within a given business and services operation

1

LO 2: Understand business in terms of the elements of cost

2.1 discuss elements of cost, gross profit percentages and selling prices for products and services

2

2.2 evaluate methods of controlling stock and cash in a business and services environment

2

LO 3: Be able to evaluate business accounts

3.1 assess the source and structure of the trial balance 3

3.2 evaluate business accounts, adjustments and notes 3

3.3 discuss the process and purpose of budgetary control 3

3.4 analyse variances from budgeted and actual figures, offering suggestions for appropriate future management action

3

LO 4: Be able to analyse business performance by the application of

4.1 calculate and analyse all ratios to offer a consistent interpretation of historical business performance

4

4.2 recommend appropriate future management strategies for a given business and services operation

4

LO 5: Be able to apply the concept of marginal costing

5.1 categorise costs as fixed, variable and semi variable for a given scenario

5

5.2 calculate contribution per product/customer and explain the cost/profit/volume relationship for a given scenario

5

5.3 justify short-term management decisions based on profit/loss potentials and risk (breakeven) calculations for a given business and services operation

5

2. Grading Criteria for Merit and Distinction of this coursework

Merit (M1, M2, M3) Distinction (D1, D2, D3)

Descriptors Indicative characteristics Descriptors Indicative characteristics

M1: Identify and

evaluate appropriate

sources

 an effective approach to

study and research the

various sources of finance

has been applied

D: Use critical

reflection to

evaluate own work

and justify valid

conclusions

 Conclusions have been arrived

at through synthesis of ideas

and have been justified in

generating various methods of

generating income

M2: apply appropriate

theory/techniques

 Relevant theories and

techniques have been

applied in setting prices in

the services organisations

D2: Take

responsibility for

managing and

organising

activities

 Substantial activities, projects

or investigations have been

planned, managed and

organised in carrying out this

assignment task

M3: Present and

communicate

appropriate findings

 The appropriate structure

and approach has been

used in assessing the Trial

Balance

D3: Demonstrate

convergent/lateral

/creative thinking

 Problems have been solved

related to performance

analysis using break-even and

recommended solution

Department of Hospitality Page 5 of 6

3. Preparation guidelines of the Coursework Document

a. All coursework must be word processed. b. Document margins must not be more than 2.54 cm (1 inch) or less than 1.9cm (3/4 inch). c. Font size must be within the range of 10 point to 14 point including the headings and body text

(preferred font size is 11). d. Standard and commonly used type face such as Arial should be used. e. All figures, graphs and tables must be numbered. f. Material taken from external sources must be properly refereed and cited within the text using

Harvard standard g. Do not use Wikipedia as a reference. h. Word limit must be strictly followed.

4. Plagiarism and Collusion

Any act of plagiarism or collusion will be seriously dealt with according to the College regulations. In this context the definition and scope of plagiarism and collusion are presented below: Plagiarism is presenting somebody else’s work as your own. It includes copying information directly from the Web or books without referencing the material; submitting joint coursework as an individual effort. Collusion is copying another student’s coursework; stealing coursework from another student and submitting it as your own work. Suspected plagiarism or collusion will be investigated and if found to have occurred will be dealt with according to the college procedure. (For details on Plagiarism & Collusion please see the student hand book)

5. Submission

a. Initial submission of coursework to the tutors is compulsory in each unit of the course. b. Student must check their assignments on ICON VLE with plagiarism software Turnitin to make

sure the similarity index for their assignment stays within the College approved level. A student can check the similarity index of their assignment three times in the Draft Assignment submission point located in the home page of the ICON VLE.

c. All Final coursework must be submitted to the Final submission point into the unit (not to the Tutor). A student would be allowed to submit only once and that is the final submission.

d. Any computer files generated such as program code (software), graphic files that form part of the coursework must be submitted as an attachment to the assignment with all documentation.

e. Any portfolio for a unit must be submitted as a hardcopy to examination office. f. The student must attach a tutor’s comment in between the cover page and the answer in the

case of Resubmission. 6. Good practice

a. Make backup of your work in different media (hard disk, memory stick etc.) to avoid distress for loss or damage of your original copy.

7. Extension and Late Submission

Department of Hospitality Page 6 of 6

a. If you need an extension for a valid reason, you must request one using an Exceptional Extenuating Circumstances (EEC) form available from the College examination office and ICON VLE. Please note that the lecturers do not have the authority to extend the coursework deadlines and therefore do not ask them to award a coursework extension. The completed form must be accompanied by evidence such as a medical certificate in the event of you being sick.

b. Late submission will be accepted and marked according to the college procedure. It is noted that late submission may not be graded for Merit and Distinction.

c. All Late coursework must be submitted to the Late submission point into the unit (not to the Tutor). A student would be allowed to submit only once and that is the final submission.

8. Submission deadlines: as shown above

Submit to: Online to the ICON VLE only

homework Market/MC_F1/Finance in the Hospitality Industry/Support/LECTURE 8 Break Even lECTURE 6.pdf

1

Break-even Analysis

Apply break-even analysis in practical decision making

Introduction to this section

Assessment information for this section

Introduction to break-even analysis

Relationship between sales volume and fixed costs

Break-even charts/graphs

Summary of this section

Answers to activities

2

Break-even Analysis

Introduction to break-even analysis The definition of break-even and how break-even point is calculated. It also requires you to understand these terms:

 Fixed costs  Variable costs  Semi-fixed costs (also known as semi-variable costs)  Unit contribution.

Define the term ‘break-even point’. Define the following terms: • fixed costs • Variable costs • Semi-fixed (semi-variable) costs. Contribution per Unit The importance of Contribution per Unit cannot be overstated and its calculation is very simple: Contribution per Unit= selling price per unit – variable cost per unit Break-even point can be calculated using the Contribution per Unit . Contribution per Unit is the contribution made by an individual unit of sale to the fixed costs of a business. If we know the selling price of each unit of sale (bedroom, meal, etc.) and the variable costs of each unit, then we can calculate the unit contribution. Break-even point can then be calculated by dividing the fixed costs of the business by the unit contribution. This tells us the number of units we require to sell in order to break-even. Consider the following example: If the average selling price (ASP) of a meal is £5 and the variable costs are 80% (£4) then the unit contribution is £1 based on the formula: Unit contribution = selling price per unit – variable cost per unit If the fixed costs = £4,000 then the number of units (meals) we require to sell in order to break even is £4,000 ÷ £1 = 4,000 units (meals). ======================================================================== To calculate the sales required to break even we must multiply the number of units required to break even by the ASP per unit. This can be checked using the last example: BEP in units (meals) = 4,000 multiplied by an ASP of £5 = £20,000 break-even point. This can be double checked using the formula: Sales at break-even point = fixed costs + variable costs = £4,000 + £16,000 (80% of sales at BEP) = £20,000 It follows therefore that: Sales at break even point = fixed costs ÷ unit contribution (as % of sales) = £4,000 ÷ 20% of sales (100%)

3

Break-even Analysis

= £4,000 ÷ 20 x 100 = £20,000 The average selling price of a meal is £15 and fixed costs are £45,000. If variable costs equal 45% of sales calculate the unit contribution and the number of unit sales (meals) required to break even.

a) The Highland Hotel has an average customer spend of £115, monthly fixed costs of £60,000 and variable costs of 60% of sales. How many customers does the hotel require in order to break even each month and what is the unit contribution? =========================================================================== b) The Country Restaurant has an average spend on meals of £7.50. With fixed costs of £15,000 per month and variable costs of 40% of sales, what is the unit contribution and the number of customers required to break even each month? The level of profit required can also be worked into the equation. Having calculated the unit contribution, and knowing the fixed costs and the profit required, the number of unit sales required to raise the necessary profit can then be calculated. This calculation is done by simply adding the required profit to the fixed costs then dividing by the unit contribution. Therefore: Number of unit sales necessary to achieve profit required = (fixed costs + required profit) ÷ unit contribution Look at this example: In a business fixed costs are £2,500 per month, the average spend per customer (ASP) is £7.50 and variable costs are 35% of sales. The owners require a profit of £500 per month. How many customers and what sales are required to give the owners the required profit and cover all costs? (Note rounding of figures.) Unit contribution = ASP – variable cost per unit = £7.50 – 35% = £7.50 - £2.625 = £4.875 = £4.87 Break-even point (customers) = fixed costs ÷ unit contribution = £2,500 ÷ £4.87 = 513.34 (514) customers Unit sales required to break even and meet profit = (fixed costs + required profit) ÷ unit contribution: = (2,500 + 500) ÷ 4.87 = 616.02 (616) customers Sales (£) required to break even and meet profit = 616 customers x £7.50 (ASP) = £4,620 ================================================================= The Whitefield Hotel has an average customer spend of £90, monthly fixed costs of £30,000 and variable cost of 40% of sales.

 What is the unit contribution?  How many customers does the hotel require in order to break even each month?

4

Break-even Analysis

 How many customers does the hotel require in order to make a profit of £1,000 per month?  What monthly sales are necessary to meet the required profit for the month and cover all

costs?

The Festoon Diner has an average spend on meals of £3.00, annual fixed costs of £50,000 and variable costs of 25% of sales.

 What is the unit contribution?  How many customers does the hotel require in order to break even each year?  How many customers does the hotel require in order to make a profit of £5,000 each year?  What annual sales are necessary to meet the required profit?

======================================================================= 1.1 Define the term ‘unit contribution’. a) If fixed costs are £30,000 and unit contribution equals £1.50, calculate the breakeven point. Break-even point = fixed costs ÷ unit contribution = £30,000 ÷ 1.50 = 20,000 units of sale ================================================================= b) If fixed costs are £15,000 and variable costs are 45% of sales, calculate the breakeven point Break-even point = fixed costs ÷ unit contribution = £15,000 ÷ 55% = 27,272.72 units of sale = £27,273 of sales ====================================================================== Relationship between sales volume and fixed costs Two key factors which contribute to the profitability of any business are: 1. Volume of sales 2. Level of fixed costs. These two factors are closely linked. If the volume of sales is low and the fixed costs are high, it is unlikely the business will make a profit. Conversely, with high sales and low fixed costs the business will be likely to make a high profit. Consistently high profit levels will give profit stability and will also give the business flexibility to make adjustments to the business over periods of time and still make a profit, e.g. by offering discounts and special offers to its customers at below the normal selling price. This may be done to boost falling sales or to generate additional business by rewarding customer loyalty, or to attract new customers in an attempt to ‘see-off’ competitors by undercutting their prices and forcing them out of the competition. This can only be done if the profit margin above break-even point is high enough to give a good margin of safety. The margin of safety is the difference between the break even-point and the actual (or potential) sales. The bigger the margin of safety, the more stability and flexibility a business has. It is important to monitor and maintain (manage) the fixed costs of a business in order to maintain the margin of safety.

5

Break-even Analysis

If fixed costs were to rise, the break-even point would also rise; this means that the margin of safety is reduced (unless sales are increased at the same rate). Conversely, if the sales were to increase but the fixed costs remain constant, the break-even point does not change but the margin of safety is greater.

Break-even charts/graphs Break-even charts or graphs are calculated using the following information: • Sales • Fixed costs • Total costs (this is found by adding fixed and variable costs together). A scale for each axis of the chart needs to be chosen; these must be appropriate for the costs and sales in the given situation. Decide on the scale for the x-axis (horizontal) and the y-axis (vertical); the x-axis will measure the activity, e.g. covers, customers, rooms sold, etc., and the y-axis the sales and costs in £s. Consider the maximum levels when deciding on each scale and try to use multiples of 0 or 5 where possible, as this makes plotting the chart on graph paper easier to accomplish. Once each axis has been ruled and the scales chosen, the fixed costs are plotted. This should be a straight (horizontal) line since fixed costs do not vary with the level of sales. Next, sales are plotted. This is done by plotting the sales value at a number of levels of activity (at least three) usually at zero, minimum and maximum activity if known. Finally total costs are plotted. These can be obtained by adding together the variable costs and the fixed costs at a number of levels of activity (at least three) again, at zero, minimum and maximum activity if these are known. The point at which the sales and total cost lines cross each other is the breakeven point. Now have a look at the following worked example. The Pelican Restaurant serves between 400 and 1,000 customers each week with an average spend (ASP) of £12.50. The fixed costs have been calculated at £4,000 and this includes the average weekly wages costs. Variable costs are estimated at 38% of sales. Prepare a break-even chart and label it to show the break-even point, the margin of safety and the profit which will be achieved. Solution

Graph lines At zero activity

At minimum level of activity

At maximum level of activity

No of customers 0 400 1,000 £ £ £ Sales 0 5,000 12,500 Fixed costs 4,000 4,000 4,000 Variable costs 0 1,900 4,750 Total costs 4,000 5,900 8,750

6

Break-even Analysis

The break-even chart for this example follows on the next page.

homework Market/MC_F1/Finance in the Hospitality Industry/Support/Lecture 4 5Cost of Capital.pdf

Cost of Capital, Cost of Borrowing

What is cost of capital? What do similar "Cost of" terms mean?

The primary meaning of cost of capital is simply the cost an entity must pay to raise

funds. The term can refer, for instance, to the financing cost (interest rate) a

company pays when securing a loan.

The cost of raising funds, however, is measured in several other ways, as well, most

of which carry a name including "Cost of."

Very briefly, these similar-sounding terms are defined as follows:

Cost of capital is the cost an organization pays to raise funds, e.g., through bank

loans or issuing bonds. Cost of capital is expressed as an annual percentage.

Weighted average cost of capital WACC is the arithmetic average (mean) capital

cost, where the contribution of each capital source is weighted by the proportion of

total funding it provides. WACC is usually expressed as an annual percentage.

Cost of borrowing simply refers to the total amount paid by a debtor to secure a

loan and use funds, including financing costs, account maintenance, loan

origination, and other loan-related expenses. A cost of borrowing sum will most likely

be expressed in currency units such as dollars, pounds, euro, or yen.

Cost of debt is the overall average rate an organization pays on all its

debts, typically consisting primarily of bonds and bank loans. Cost of debt is

expressed as an annual percentage.

Cost of equity COE is a part of a company's capital structure. COE measures the

returns demanded by stock market investors who will bear the risks of ownership.

COE is usually expressed as an annual percentage.

Cost of Funds refers to the interest cost that financial institutions pay for the use of

money, usually expressed as an annual percentage.

A Cost of Funds Index (COFI) refers to an established Cost of Funds rate for a

region. In the United States, for instance, a regional COFI might be set by a Federal

Home Loan Bank.

How are each of the "Cost of" metrics defined, explained, and calculated?

What two different definitions for the Cost of capital?

A firm's cost of capital is the cost it must pay to raise funds—either by selling bonds,

borrowing, or equity financing. Organizations typically define their own cost of capital

in one of two ways:

1. Cost of capital may be taken simply as the financing cost the organization

must pay when borrowing funds, either by securing a loan or by selling bonds,

or equity financing. In either case, cost of capital would be expressed as an

annual interest rate, such as 6%, or 8.2%.

2. Alternatively, when evaluating a potential investment (e.g., a major purchase),

the cost of capital is considered to be the return rate the company could earn

if it used money for an alternative investment with the same risk. That is, the

cost of capital is essentially the opportunity cost of investing capital resources

for a specific purpose.

In many organizations cost of capital (or, more often weighted average cost of

capital) serves as the discount rate for discounted cash flow analysis of proposed

investments, actions or business case cash flow scenarios. Cost of capital (or

weighted average cost of capital) is also used sometimes to set the hurdle rate, or

threshold return rate that a proposed investment must exceed in order to receive

funding.

Cost of capital percentages can vary greatly between different companies or

organizations, depending on such factors as the organization's credit worthiness and

perceived prospects for survival and growth. In 2011, for example, a company with

an AAA credit rating, or the US treasury, can sell bonds with a yield somewhere

between 4% and 5%, which might be taken as the cost of capital for these

organizations. At the same time, organizations with lower credit ratings—

organizations whose future prospects are viewed as "speculative" by the bond

market—might have to pay 10% - 15%, or even more.

What is Weighted average cost of capital WACC?

A firm's cost of capital from various sources usually differs somewhat between the

different sources of capital used. Cost of capital may differ, that is, for funds

raised with bank loans, sale of bonds, or equity financing. In order to find the

appropriate cost of capital for the firm as a whole, weighted average cost of capital

(WACC) is calculated. This is a simply the arithmetic average (mean) capital cost,

where the contribution of each capital source is weighted by the proportion of total

funding it provides.

WACC is not the same thing as cost of debt, because WACC can include sources of

equity funding as well as debt financing. Like cost of debt, however, the WACC

calculation is usually shown on an after-tax basis when funding costs are tax

deductible.

Calculating WACC is a matter of summing the capital cost components, where each

is multiplied by its proportional weight. For example, in simplest terms:

WACC = (Proportion of total funding that is equity funding ) x

(Cost of equity)

+ (Proportion of total funding that is debt funding) x

(Cost of Debt)

x (1 – Corporate tax rate)

In brief, WACC shows the overall average rate the company pays (average interest

rate) for funds it raises. In many organizations, WACC is the rate of choice to use for

discounted cash flow (DCF) analysis to evaluate potential investments and business

cash flow scenarios. However, financial officers may choose to use a higher discount

rate for DCF analysis of investments and actions that are perceived riskier than the

firm's own prospects for survival and growth.

What is Cost of debt?

An organization's cost of debt is the effective rate (overall average percentage) that

it pays on all its debts, the major part of which typically consist of bonds and bank

loans. Cost of debt is a part of a company's capital structure. (along with preferred

stock, common stock, and cost of equity).

Cost of debt is expressed as a percentage in either of two ways: Before tax or after

tax. In cases where interest expenses are tax deductible, the after tax approach is

generally considered more accurate or more appropriate. The after-tax cost of debt

is always lower than the before-tax version.

For a company with a marginal income tax rate of 35% and a before tax cost of debt

of 6%, the after tax cost of debt is found as follows:

After tax cost of debt = (Before tax cost of debt) x (1 – Marginal

tax rate)

= (0.06) x (1.00 – 0.35)

= (0.06) x (0.65)

= 0.039 or 3.9%

As with cost of capital, cost of debt tends to be higher for companies with lower

credit ratings—companies that the bond market considers riskier or more

speculative. Whereas cost of capital is the rate the company must pay now to raise

more funds, cost of debt is the cost the company is paying to carry all debt it has

acquired.

Cost of debt becomes a concern for stockholders, bondholders, and potential

investors when a company is highly leveraged (i.e., debt financing is large relative to

owner equity). A highly leveraged position becomes riskier and less profitable in a

poor economy (e.g., recession), when the company's ability to service its large debt

load may be questionable.

The cost of debt may also weigh in management decisions regarding asset

acquisitions or other investments acquired with borrowed funds. The additional cost

of debt that comes with the acquisition or investment reduces the value

of investment metrics such as return on investment (ROI) or internal rate of return

(IRR).

What is Cost of equity?

A company's cost of equity (COE) is a measure of the returns that the stock market

demands for investors who will bear the risks of ownership. Cost of equity is a part of

a company's capital structure. (along with preferred stock, common stock, and cost

of debt).

A high cost of equity indicates that the market views the company's future as risky,

thus requiring greater return rates to attract investments. A lower cost of equity

indicates just the opposite. Not surprisingly, cost of equity is a central concern to

potential investors applying the capital asset pricing model (CAPM), who are

attempting to balance expected rewards against the risks of buying and holding the

company's stock.

The two most familiar approaches to estimating cost of equity are illustrated here:

How is Cost of equity found with the dividend capitalization model approach?

One approach to calculating Cost of equity is based on the equity appreciation and

dividend growth.

Cost of equity = (Next year's dividend per share + Equity appreciation per share) / (Current market value of stock) + Dividend growth

Consider for example, a stock whose current market value is £8.00, paying annual

dividend of £0.20 per share. If those conditions held for the next year, the investor's

return would be simply 0.20 / 8.00, or 2.5%. If the investor requires a return of, say

5%, one or two terms of the above equation would have to change:

 If the stock price appreciates 0.20 to 8.20, the investor would experience a 5%

return: (0.20 dividend + 0.20 stock appreciation) / (8.00 current value of stock).

 If, instead, the company doubled the dividend (dividend growth) to 0.40, while the

stock price remained at 8.00, the investor would also experience a 5% return.

How is Cost of equity found with the Capital asset pricing model CAPM

approach?

An alternative approach to Cost of equity is based on Capital Asset Pricing Model

CAPM measures:

Cost of equity = (Market risk premium) x ( Equity beta) + Risk-less

rate

Consider a situation where the following holds for one company's stock:

Grande Company Common

shares

Market Risk Premium: 4.0%

Equity beta fort his stock: 0.60

Risk free rate: £1,800

Using these CAPM data and the formula above, Cost of Equity is calculated as:

Cost of equity = (4.0%) x (0.60) + 5.0% = 7.4%

In the CAPM, beta is a measure of the stock's historical price changes compared to

price changes for the market as a whole. A beta of 0 indicates the stock tends to rise

or fall independently from the market. A negative beta means the stock tends to rise

when the market falls and the stock tends to fall while the market rises. A positive

beta means the stock tends to rise and fall with the market.

Cost of borrowing

The term Cost of borrowing might seem to apply to several other terms in this article.

As used in business and especially the financial industries, however, the term refers

the total cost a debtor will pay for borrowing, expressed in currency units such as

dollars, euro, pounds, or yen.

When a debtor repays a loan over time, the following equation holds:

Total payments = Repayment of loan principal + cost of borrowing

Cost of borrowing may include, for instance, interest payments, plus (in some cases)

loan origination fees, loan account maintenance fees, borrower insurance fees, and

still other fees. As an example, consider a loan with the following properties:

Loan properties

Amount borrowed

(loan principle):

£100,000.00

Annual interest rate: 6.0%

Amortization time: 10 Years

Payment frequency: Monthly

Annual borrower

insurance

£25.00

Such a loan calls for 120 monthly payments of £1,110.21. Thus, the borrower who

makes all payments on schedule ends up repaying a total of 120 x £1,110.21, or

£133,225. The borrower will also pay £200 for loan origination, £600 in account

maintenance fees (120 x £5), and £250 in borrower insurance. The cost of borrowing

may be calculated as:

Cost of borrowing calculation

Total

repayments:

£133,225.20.00

Less principal

repaid:

(£100,000.00)

Total interest

payments::

33,225.20

Loan origination

fee:

200.00

Account

maintenance:

£600.00

Borrower

insurance fees:

250.00

Total cost of

borrowing:

£34,255.20

Over the last few decades, lending institutions everywhere have begun to face

increasingly stringent laws requiring them to disclose total cost of borrowing figures

to potential borrowers, in clear, accurate terms, before signing loan agreements.

Cost of funds / Cost of funds index (COFI)

The term cost of funds, like cost of borrowing (above) might seem to apply to

several other terms in this article, but in practice the proper use of the term refers to

the interest cost that financial institutions pay for the use of money.

Whereas other kinds of businesses (for example, those in product manufacturing or

service delivery) raise funds that ultimately support more product production and/or

service delivery in one way or another, financial institutions make money essentially

by making funds available to individuals, firms, or institutions. The funds used for this

purpose are acquired at a cost—the cost of funds.

 For banks or savings and loan firms, cost of funds is the interest they pay to their

depositors on, for example, certificates of deposit, passbook savings accounts,

money market accounts, The bank uses depositor funds for loans it issues, but

the use of those funds comes with a cost.

 For a brokerage firm, cost of funds represents the firm's interest expense for

carrying its inventory of stocks and bonds.

Besides interest expenses, the cost of funds may also include any non-interest

costs required for the maintenance of debt and equity funds. These non-interest

components of cost of funds may include such things as labor costs or licensing

fees, for instance.

A bank's cost of funds is related to the rates it charges for adjustable rate loans and

mortgages. Banks will set interest rates for borrowers based on a cost of funds index

(COFI) for their region. In the United States, for instance, banks set variable

mortgage interest rates with reference to the COFI established for their region

homework Market/MC_F1/Finance in the Hospitality Industry/Support/lECTURE 6 Classification of cost.pdf

05/04/2016

1

LO2: Evaluate different methods of pricing products

or services in the hospitality and tourism industry.

Understand the role of costs in setting prices

Calculate costs in order to set a selling price

Evaluate the effect of different pricing methods used to set a selling price

Determine the price of a hospitality or tourism product or service

1

Cost

2

CLASIFICATION OF COSTS

Administration Production Sales and

distribution

Research and development

05/04/2016

2

DIRECT COSTS

• Direct costs are expenditure that can be easily identified with a specific cost unit.eg

 Direct material cost.

 Direct labour cost.

 Direct expenses.

 Total direct costs are known as Prime costs.

3

• INDIRECT COSTS

• Indirect cost is expenditure that cannot be identified with a specific cost unit, e.g. costs of indirect material, indirect labour, indirect expenses. They are also known as shared costs.

• The total of indirect costs is called overheads.

• TOTAL COSTS.

• This is the sum of both direct and indirect costs.

4

05/04/2016

3

5

COSTS BEHAVIOUR

VARIABLE COST

FIXED COST

SEMI-VARIABLE COSTS

STEPPED FIXED COSTS

• VARIABLE COST

• These are costs which vary directly with output. The variable cost of unit is the same amount for each unit produced.

6

05/04/2016

4

• FIXED COSTS

• These are costs that are classified as period costs , and therefore are not included in the valuation of stock, e.g., admins cost.

• Fixed cost remains the same despite a change in the level of output

7

• SEMI-VARIABLE COSTS

• A semi-variable cost is also referred to as a semi-fixed cost. It contains both elements of variable and fixed costs and are partly affected by a change in the level of output. e.g. telephone bill .

8

05/04/2016

5

• STEPPED FIXED COSTS

• This cost is constant at a relevant range of activity but when a critical level is reached the total cost incurred increases in the next step.

9

Overheads

Overheads may be classified direct and indirect

according to whether or not they are directly related to

the production process. Overheads represent more

than 75 % of the total costs of many organisations.

• Overheads are total costs of all indirect

• materials, indirect labour and indirect expenses.

10

05/04/2016

6

OBJECTIVE OF ACCOUNTING FOR OVERHEADS

• To identify cost in relation to output products and services.

• To identify costs in relation to activities and sections of an organisation

• To control overheads

11

Overheads

Production

Non Production

• Absorption of overheads

These are costs that are shared between two or

more sections within a business and therefore

sharing of these costs is necessary between cost

centres so that we may know the cost of each unit

of production.

12

05/04/2016

7

• Absorption Costing

Absorption costing is a method for accumulating

fixed and variable costs associated with the production

process and apportioning them to individual products.

Absorption costing is also known as full absorption

costing or full costing. Inventories are valued at full cost.

13

Absorption cost and Marginal cost

Under absorption costing (also called full

absorption costing or total absorption costing) fixed

overheads are absorbed into cost units on the basis of

a pre-determined absorption rate.

Absorption costing is a method of costing that, in

addition to direct costs, assigns all, or a proportion of,

production overhead costs to cost units by means of

one or a number of overhead absorption rates.

14

05/04/2016

8

Under marginal costing

only variable costs are

charged to cost units;

fixed costs for a period are

fully written off in the

profit and loss account of

the period in which they

are incurred.

Marginal costing is the

accounting system in

which variable costs are

charged to cost units and

fixed costs of the period

are written off in full

15

Cost Per Unit

Direct materials $6

Direct labour 4

Variable manufacturing overhead 3

Variable non-prod’n cost 2

Total Fixed manufacturing overhead $70,000

Total Fixed selling & admins expenses 60,000

Budgeted Production 10,000 units

 Calculate Marginal cost per unit

 Calculate absorption cost per unit

16

05/04/2016

9

Marginal cost

Marginal cost is 'part of the cost of one unit of product or service that would be avoided if the unit was not produced, or that would increase if one extra unit were

produced'. CIMA Official Terminology

The marginal production cost per unit of an item usually consists of the following.

 Direct materials

Direct labour

Variable production overheads

17

Selling Price/ unit $1,000

Direct material cost per

unit is $320,

Direct labour cost per unit

is $192 and the variable

Production overhead cost

per unit is $132.

Fixed overheads per

annum are $100,000 and

The budgeted production

level is 1,000 units.

$ Selling Price 1000 Marginal cost per unit Direct material 320 Direct labour 192 V P. overhead 132 (644) Contribution per unit 366

• Fixed overhead is not absorbed in the calculation of marginal cost per unit and contribution per unit.

Marginal (or variable) costing 'assigns only variable costs to cost units while fixed costs are written off as period costs

18

05/04/2016

10

In marginal costing, only variable costs are charged as a

cost of sale and a contribution is calculated.

• Closing inventories of work in progress or finished goods are valued at marginal (variable) production

• cost. production cost. Fixed costs are treated as a period cost, and are charged in full against profit in the accounting period in which they are incurred

• Marginal costing is an alternative method of costing to absorption costing.

19

• Absorption Costing

Absorption costing is a method for accumulating

fixed and variable costs associated with the production

process and apportioning them to individual products.

Absorption costing is also known as full absorption

costing or full costing. Inventories are valued at full cost.

20

05/04/2016

11

Inventory valuation using absorption and marginal costing

Absorption costing

(i) Closing inventories are

valued at full production cost,

and include a share of fixed

production costs.

(ii) This means that the cost of

sales in a period will include

some fixed overhead incurred

in a previous period (in opening

inventory values) and will

exclude some fixed overhead

incurred in the next period

Marginal costing

(i) Closing inventories are

valued at marginal production

cost

(ii) Fixed costs are charged

in full against the profit

of the period in which they

are incurred.

21

Questions

• Head Counts Ltd

• The Vintners

• Recipe Cost

22

homework Market/MC_F1/Finance in the Hospitality Industry/Support/LECTURE 7 Cost Volume Profit CVP Analysis.pdf

05/04/2016

1

Lecture 13-CVP Analysis

Learning Objectives:

After studying this chapter you should be able to:

• explain the behaviour of fixed and variable costs;

• prepare a break-even chart;

• prepare a profit volume graph;

• explain what are the limitations of break-even analysis;

• construct break-even charts and profit volume graphs;

• explain why the graphical presentation is useful;

• apply contribution analysis to decision-making.

1

2

C/S ratio

=

Contribution per unit / Selling Price

Break-Even (units) =

Fixed Costs / Contribution per unit

Margin of Safety

• Budgeted Sales – Breakeven Point Sales

• (Budgeted – BEP sales) / Budgeted Sales %

Target Profit =

(Fixed Costs + Required profit) / Contribution per

unit

CVP Analysis

05/04/2016

2

Marginal costing is the accounting system in which variable costs are charged to cost units and fixed costs of the period are written off in full against the aggregate contribution.

Its special value is in recognizing cost behaviour. and hence assisting in decision-making.

3

COST-VOLUME- PROFIT (CVP)ANALYSIS

This is the study of relationship between Total Cost, Volume, and Profit.

Volume is represented by either unit of production or in a service industry by the appropriate level of activity i.e. in a hospital it will be the number of beds, in a college - number of students.

Profit is calculated based on the Marginal Costing Principle.

SALES X

- VARIABLE COSTS (X)

-----

CONTRIBUTION X

- FIXED COST (X)

PROFIT X

4

05/04/2016

3

CVP analysis determines how cost and profit will react to a change in the volume or level of activity, so that the best alternative activity level can be decided.

Variable costs and selling price per unit are assumed to be unchanged by any change in volume.

Fixed costs do not change with a change in level. However, as more and more units are produced cost per unit will fall.

5

6

• Volume - Units of production/ service

o Bakery. No of breads/cakes produced

o Hospital - No of beds

o College – No. of students.

05/04/2016

4

7

CVP Analysis

Volume

Cost/ Profit

8

• BREAK-EVEN POINT

• Break-even point is where sales revenue equals total costs; at this point there is neither profit nor loss.

CONTRIBUTION

• Contribution is sales less variable costs but also profit less fixed costs.

BREAK-EVEN POINT IN Units OF OUTPUT

• TOTAL FIXED COST

CONTRIBUTION PER UNIT

05/04/2016

5

9

Illustration

Selling Price : £25.00 per unit

Variable Cost: £15.00 per unit

Annual Budgeted Production: 8000 units

Annual Fixed production cost : £60,000

• Calculate:

1) Break Even points ( units and Revenue)

2) No. of units to sell to earn a target profit of £50,000

3) Margin of safety

10

No of units to sell to earn the TARGET PROFIT

T.F.C + TARGETED PROFIT

CONTRIBUTION PER UNIT

Margin of Safety

Budgeted sales units – Break even (units)

05/04/2016

6

ASSUMPTIONS OF CVP (IMPORTANT)

• Selling price is constant for all activity levels • Costs can be classified into fixed and variable. • Stock levels are constant i.e. closing and opening

stocks are same, therefore production is equal to sales.

• It is assumed that the company deals with a single

product or a constant mix. • Costs and revenue behave in a linear manner.

11

12

Traditional Break Even Chart

05/04/2016

7

13

Profit Chart

ASSUMPTIONS OF CVP (IMPORTANT)

Selling price is constant for all activity levels

Costs can be classified into fixed and variable.

Stock levels are constant i.e. closing and opening stocks are same, therefore production is equal to sales.

It is assumed that the company deals with a single product or a constant mix.

Costs and revenue behave in a linear manner

14

05/04/2016

8

The Whitefield Hotel has an average customer spend of £90, monthly fixed costs of £30,000 and variable cost of 40% of sales.

What is the unit contribution?

How many customers does the hotel require in order to break even each month?

How many customers does the hotel require in order to make a profit of £1,000 per month?

What monthly sales are necessary to meet the required profit for the month and cover all costs?

15

The Festoon Diner has an average spend on meals of £3.00, annual fixed costs of £50,000 and variable costs of 25% of sales.

What is the unit contribution?

How many customers does the hotel require in order to break even each year?

How many customers does the hotel require in order to make a profit of £5,000 each year?

What annual sales are necessary to meet the required profit?

16

05/04/2016

9

Break-even charts/graphs

Break-even charts or graphs are calculated using the following information:

• Sales

• Fixed costs

• Total costs (this is found by adding fixed and variable costs together).

17

The Pelican Restaurant serves between 400 and 1,000 customers each week with an average spend (ASP) of £12.50.

The fixed costs have been calculated at £4,000.

Variable costs are estimated at 38% of selling price.

Prepare a break-even chart and label it to show the break-even point, the margin of safety and the profit which will be achieved.

18

05/04/2016

10

19

Graph lines At zero activity At minimum

level of activity

At maximum

level of activity

No of

customers

0 400 1,000

£ £ £

Sales 0 5,000 12,500

Fixed costs 4,000 4,000 4,000

Variable costs 0 1,900 4,750

Total costs 4,000 5,900 8,750

Profit/(Loss) (4,000) (900) 3,750

homework Market/MC_F1/Finance in the Hospitality Industry/Support/Sources of Finance.pdf

18/05/2015

1

Sources of Finance

Lecturer DAN SOOKUN

1

Sources of Finance

The development of new products can be costly and capital may be required. Normally, such developments are financed internally, whereas capital for the acquisition of machinery and renovation buildings may come from external sources

2

18/05/2015

2

Sources of Finance

• The development of new products can be costly and capital may be required.

• Normally, such developments are financed internally, whereas capital for the acquisition of machinery may come from external sources

• In this day and age of tight liquidity, many organisations have to look for short term capital in the way of overdraft or loans in order to provide a cash flow cushion.

• Interest rates(cost of finance) can vary from organisation to organisation and also according to purpose.

3

Sources of Finance

• A business might have access to various sources of financing its needs. These sources of finance can be classified as:

 Internal and

 external

• Internal: this is money raised from inside the business

• External: This is the money raised from outside the business.

4

18/05/2015

3

5

Sources of Finance

Internal

Retained Profits Sale of Assets

Sales of New shares Rights Issues

External

Bank loan, Bank overdraft

Leasing, Debentures, Euro bonds, Trade Credit, Govt Assistance, Business Angels, Venture capital , Debt factoring

Sources of finance There are three types of financing in external sources:-

6

Sources of finance

Short

term Medium

term

Long

term

18/05/2015

4

Sources of finance

• Short term

 Bank overdraft

 HP/Leasing

 Trade credit

 Factoring

 Business angels

 Sale of fixed assets

7

• Long term

 Loans, Eurobonds

 Debentures

• Convertible

• Deep discounted

• Zero coupon

 Issue of new shares

 Rights issues

 Retained profits

 Venture capital

 Preference shares

 Govt grant/ subsidy

Bank Borrowing/ Loans

• Borrowings from banks are an important source of finance to companies.

• Bank lending is still mainly short term, although medium-term lending is quite common these days.

• Interest charges depend on the terms of borrowings

• Short term lending may be in the form of: (a) An overdraft, which a company should keep within a limit set by the bank. Interest is charged (at a variable rate) on the amount by which the company is overdrawn from day to day

• (b) A short-term loan, for up to three years

8

18/05/2015

5

Medium-term loans

• Medium-term loans are loans for a period of from three to ten years. The rate of interest charged on medium-term bank lending to large companies will be a set margin, with the size of the margin depending on the credit standing and riskiness of the borrower.

• Interest rate

• A loan may have a fixed rate of interest or a variable interest rate

9

Issue of New Shares/ Share Capital

• This is capital that comes from the owner/s own savings

• It may be in the form of start up capital - used when the business is setting up

• It may be in the form of additional capital – perhaps used for expansion

• This is a long-term source of finance

• Advantages • Does not have to be repaid • No interest is payable

• Disadvantages • There is a limit to the

amount an owner can invest

10

18/05/2015

6

Rights Issue of Shares

• A rights issue is when a company issues its existing shareholders a right to buy additional shares in the company.

• The company will offer the shareholder a specific number of shares at a specific price.

• The company will also set a time limit for the shareholder to buy the shares.

• The shares are often offered at a discounted price to encourage existing shareholders to take the company up on their offer.

11

Reasons for Rights Issue

• If a shareholder does not take the company up on their rights issue then they have the option to sell their rights on the stock market just as they would sell ordinary shares, however their shareholding in the company will weaken.

12

18/05/2015

7

Reasons for Rights Issue

• A company will offer more shares to its shareholders to raise extra money for the company.

• Companies with a poor cash flow will often use a rights issue to increase cash flow and pay off existing debts.

• Rights issues however are sometimes issued by companies with healthy balance sheets in order to fund research and development projects or to purchase new companies.

13

Reasons for Rights Issue

• Discounted shares issued by a company can be tempting but it is important to find out first the reason for the rights issue of shares.

• A company, for example, may be using the rights issue as a quick cash fix to pay off debts masking the real reason for the company’s cash flow failing such as bad leadership.

• Caution is advised when offered with a rights issue.

14

18/05/2015

8

Retained Earnings

• For any company, the

amount of earnings retained within the business has a direct impact on the amount of dividends.

• Profit re-invested as retained earnings is profit that could have been paid as a dividend.

• The major reasons for using retained earnings to finance new investments, rather than to pay higher dividends and then raise new equity for the new investments, are as follows:

15

Sale of Assets

• Business might sell off old, obsolete assets which are no longer used by the business to raise additional cash for the business.

• A new business might not have any old or obsolete assets.

16

18/05/2015

9

Franchising

 Franchising is a method of

expanding business on less capital.

 Franchisors include Budget Rent-a-Car, Wimpy, Nando's Chicken and Chicken Inn

• The capital outlay needed to expand the business is reduced substantially.

• The image of the business is improved because the franchisees will be motivated to achieve good results

17

Government assistance

• The government provides

finance to companies in cash grants and other forms of direct assistance, as part of its policy of helping to develop the national economy.

• Tourism businesses affected by the floods – from bed and breakfasts and hotels to local attractions – will get help from a new £2 million support funds (1 March 2014)

18

18/05/2015

10

Debt Factoring

• When you raise an invoice, the invoice financier will buy the debt owed to you by the customer.

• They make a percentage of the cost (usually around 85%) available your to customer.

• This usually involves an invoice financier managing your sales ledger and collecting money owed by your customers themselves.

• This means your customers will know you’re using invoice finance.

19

Venture Capital

• People who are willing to take a risk!

• Venture capitalists are common providers of finance for small or start- up businesses.

• They provide an amount of capital and gain a shareholding of the business. This means that the venture capitalist could own as much as 49% of the business in return for his/her investment.

20

18/05/2015

11

Business Angels

• Business angels are normally interested in businesses with high-growth potential and with owners who are committed to realising this potential.

• This means that ‘lifestyle’ businesses, where owners are not focused on maximising returns, are unlikely to be of interest.

• Business angels are normally prepared to take high risks for high returns,

• They will usually take an equity stake in a business but may also advance loans as part of a total financing package.

• In some cases, they may even offer a loan as an alternative to an equity stake, although this is less common.

21

Leasing

 This method allows a business to obtain assets without the need to pay a large lump sum up front

 It is arranged through a finance company

 Leasing is like renting an asset

 It involves making set repayments

 This is a medium-term source of finance

• Advantages • Businesses can have the

use of up to date equipment immediately

• Payments are spread over a period of time which is good for budgeting

• Disadvantages • Can be expensive • The asset belongs to the

finance company

22

homework Market/MC_F1/Finance in the Hospitality Industry/Support/Week 10 Bad debts.pdf

4/22/16

1

Some final adjustments

Learning Objectives After studying this chapter you should be able to: • account for accrued and prepaid expenses; • account for bad debts and provisions for bad debts; • describe a strategy for dealing with complex questions; • describe a strategy for dealing with non-standard adjustments.

1

Accruals and prepayments

Lots of expenses are incurred on an ongoing basis and then invoiced later. For example The cost of the electricity used up during this period and is partly unpaid will be a liability as at the end of the year.

The company will have to make a payment resulting from a past event (the use of the electricity).

2

4/22/16

2

This liability will have to be recorded in the balance sheet as a current liability, the Income statement must be adjusted for unpaid bill.

Similarly, an expense which has been paid in advance must also be adjusted as a current asset. The Income statement must also be adjusted.

3

BAD DEBT WHAT IS BAD DEBT WRITTEN OFF? Nowadays the company needs to extend credit to its customers. If the company insists on cash term, it will drive away the customers. This might be worsened if other competitors are able to extend generous credit terms to the customers.

In the real world of doing business, there will definitely be some of these customers that cannot pay up their debts.

4

4/22/16

3

To ensure that this type of doing business expenses can be charged/expensed off into the Income Statement so that the profit will not be overstated, we need to create an accounting entry called bad debt written off.

What’s it really mean is to write off the irrecoverable amount of the trade debtors and directly charged/expensed into the Income Statement

5

Illustration: X Plc has an accounting period from 1 st January to 31 st December. It has billed customer A for £10,000 in mid- January’06. By September’06, customer A only paid £8,000. The customer A has become bankrupt and has absconded leaving the amount £2,000 unpaid. (1) The original double entry when the Company billed customer A is: Debit : Trade Debtor (Balance Sheet) £10,000 Credit: Revenue( Income Statement) £10,000

6

4/22/16

4

(2) Next, the Company needs to initiate the following entry to write off the bad debt of customer A:

Debit: Bad Debts Written Off (Income Statement) £2,000 Credit: Trade Debtor Accounts (Balance Sheet) £2,000

7

To ensure that this type of doing business expenses can be charged/expensed off into the Income Statement so that the profit will not be overstated, we need to create an accounting entry called bad debt written off.

What’s it really mean is to write off the irrecoverable amount of the trade debtors and directly charged/expensed into the Income Statement.

8

4/22/16

5

Illustration: X plc has an accounting period from 1 st January to 31 st December. It has billed Tom for £10,000 in mid- January’06. By September’06, Tom only paid £8,000. Tom has become bankrupt and has absconded leaving the amount £2,000 unpaid. The accounting entries ?

9

PROVISION FOR DOUBTFUL DEBTS: Provision For Doubtful debts takes into consideration that when a company conducts it business, there is bound to be some billings during the year whereby the customers might not be able to pay hence eventually turning bad. If this occurs during the accounting year then the company can DIRECTLY write it off in the Income Statement, otherwise a Provision needs to be created for these doubtful customers

10

4/22/16

6

Debtors’ review At regular intervals, debtors’ balances should be reviewed and their collectability assessed. Appropriate accounting entries are necessary for potential non- collectible amounts (bad debts). A debt owing to a business that is not expected to be paid is a bad debt. A doubtful debt is a debt, which the business considers may not be paid. The distinction is important because the accounting treatment differs

11

Review Questions 5.1 The following balances appear in respect of debtors in the trial balance of QRS Ltd as at 31 December 2006.

Debit Credit £000 £000

Debtors 600 Bad debts 10 Provision for bad debts 15

The provision for bad debts is to be adjusted to 4% of debtors at the year end. State the amounts which will appear in the income statement and balance sheet in respect of debtors.

12

4/22/16

7

Question •BTT Ltd •TUV Ltd

13

homework Market/MC_F1/Finance in the Hospitality Industry/Support/Week 11 Ratio Analysis NEW.pdf

22/04/2016

1

1

Ratio Analysis Learning Objectives After studying this chapter you should be able to: • calculate the main ratios used in the analysis of financial statements; • interpret the main ratios; • describe some of the difficulties of applying ratio analysis in an overseas business culture; • describe some of the limitations of ratio analysis.

2

Ratio Analysis

22/04/2016

2

3

Purpose: §Ratios allow a business to identify aspects of their performance to help decision making §Looks at the pairing of financial data in order to get a picture of the performance of the organisation §Allows you to compare performance between departments and over time

5 main areas:

4

1. Profitability – how effective the firm is at generating profits given sales and or its capital assets

2. Liquidity – the ability of the firm to pay its creditors 3. Investment/shareholders –information to enable

decisions to be made on the extent of the risk and the earning potential of a business investment

4. Gearing – information on the relationship between the exposure of the business to loans as opposed to share capital

5. Financial – the rate at which the company sells its stock and the efficiency with which it uses its assets

22/04/2016

3

5

Profitability Ratios

6

Profitability measures look at how much profit the firm generates .Profit is the number one objective of most firms Different measures of profit – gross and net

§Gross profit = total revenue– variable costs (cost of sales) §Gross Profit Margin =

Gross profit / turnover x 100 The higher the better Allows the firm to assess the impact of its sales and how much it cost to generate (produce) those sales.

A gross profit margin of 35% means that for every £1 of sales, the firm makes 35p in gross profit

22/04/2016

4

7

Net profit looks at how much of the sales revenue is left as net profit Net Profit Margin = Net Profit / Turnover x 100 Includes overheads / fixed costs Net profit is more important than gross profit for a business as all costs are included A business would like to see that this ratio has improved over time

§Net Profit = Gross profit – overheads Gross profit / Turnover X 100

8

Return on Capital Employed (ROCE) = Profit / capital employed x 100

Need to compare to previous years and competitors to get a clear picture. Can improve this by increasing profits without increasing fixed assets / capital . The higher the better. Shows how effective the firm is in using its capital to generate profit. A ROCE of 25% means that it uses every £1 of capital to generate 25p in profit. Partly a measure of efficiency in organisation and use of capital.

22/04/2016

5

9

Liquidity Ratios

10

Current ratio looks at the liquidity of the business Current Ratio = Current Assets : Current Liabilities Ideal level – approx 1.5 : 1 Need enough current assets to cover current liabilities If its too high means too many current assets e.g. might have too much stock, could use the money tied up in current assets more effectively. If its too low you run the risk of not being able to meet current liabilities and you could have liquidity problems Too high – Might suggest that too much of its assets are tied up in unproductive activities – too much stock, for example? Too low - risk of not being able to pay your way

22/04/2016

6

11

Acid test ratio It has been argued that stock takes a while to convert to cash so a more realistic ratio would ignore stock (Current assets – stock) : liabilities 1:1 seen as ideal Again if it is too high means that the business is very liquid – may be able to use the cash for other activities to increase performance If it is too low then the business may face working capital problems Some types of business need more cash than others so acid test would be expected to be higher

12

Investment/Shareholders

22/04/2016

7

13

Earnings per share– EPS = profit after tax / number of shares

Price earnings ratio – market price / earnings per share – the higher the better generally. Comparison with other firms helps to identify value placed on the market of the business.

Dividend yield – EU= ordinary share dividend / market price x 100 – The higher the better. Relates the return on the investment to the share price.

14

Gearing Ratio

22/04/2016

8

15

Gearing Ratio = Long term loans / Capital employed x 100 The higher the ratio the more the business is exposed to interest rate fluctuations and to having to pay back interest and loans before being able to re-invest earnings

Looks at the relationship between borrowing and fixed assets

16

22/04/2016

9

Asset Turnover ratio • Looks at a businesses sales compared to the assets used

to generate the sales • Asset turnover = sales (turnover) / net assets • Net assets = Total assets – current liabilities • The value will vary with the type of business:

– Businesses with a high value of assets who have few sales will have a low asset turnover ratio

– If a business has a high sales and a low value of assets it will have a high asset turnover ratio

– Businesses can improve this by either increasing sales performance or getting rid of any additional assets

Stock turnover ratio

• Another efficiency ratio • Looks at how efficiently a company converts stock

to sales • Stock turnover ratio = cost of sales / stock • High stock turnover means increased efficiency • However it depends on the type of business • Low stock turnover could mean poor customer

satisfaction as people might not be buying the stock

22/04/2016

10

• Debtors collection period • This is another efficiency ratio • This looks at how long it takes for the business to get back

money it is owed • Debtors collection ratio = debtors x 365 / turnover • The lower the figure the better as get cash more quickly • However sometimes need to offer credit terms to

customers so this may increase it • Need to ensure keep track of any changes in credit terms

as these should impact this ratio

Limitations With Ratio Analysis

• To be most beneficial the results need to be compared with other data including: – The results for the same business over previous years – The results of ratio analysis for their competitors – The results of ratio analysis for other firms in other

industries

22/04/2016

11

• Other factors need to consider • The market the business is trading in • The position of the firm in the market • The quality of the workforce and management • The economic environment

homework Market/MC_F1/Finance in the Hospitality Industry/Support/Week 8 IAS 2 Stock control [Repaired].pdf

4/22/16

1

1

IAS 2- Accounting for inventories/SSAP 9- Stock Valuation Learning objectives Upon completion of this chapter you will be able to: • explain the need for adjustments for inventory in preparing financial statements • define the cost and net realisable value of closing inventory • discuss alternative methods of valuing inventory • explain and demonstrate how to calculate the value of closing inventory from given movements in inventory levels, using FIFO (first in first out) and AVCO (average cost) • explain and calculate EOQ model on stock control

1

2

IAS 2 Inventories was issued so as to be effective for all periods beginning on or after 1 January 2005 replacing the 1993 version (revised) of the standard.

Main features of IAS 2 are: a) Inventories shall be measured at the lower of cost and net realisable value. b) Cost of inventories shall comprise all costs of purchase, costs of conversion and other costs incurred in bringing the inventories to their present location and condition.

2

4/22/16

2

3

IAS 2 Inventories The key requirements of IAS 2 Inventories are: • Inventories are valued at the lower of cost and net realisable value. • Cost includes costs of purchase, costs of conversion and other costs incurred in bringing the inventory to its present location and condition.

• Costs which must be excluded from the cost of inventory are: – selling costs – storage costs – abnormal waste of materials, labour or other costs – administrative overheads.

3

4

What are stocks? Stocks comprise the following categories: (a) goods purchased for resale; (b) consumable stores; (c) raw materials and components purchased for use in production; (d) products and services partially completed; (e) long-term contract balances; and (f) finished goods

4

4/22/16

3

5

SSAP 9 states that stock should be valued at the lower of cost and Net Realisable Value (NRV). Net realisable value might be less than cost in certain situations: (a) an increase in cost or a fall in selling price; (b) physical deterioration of stocks; (c) obsolescence of products; (d) a decision as part of a company’s marketing strategyto manufacture and sell products at a loss; (e) errors in production or purchasing.

5

6

SSAP 9 states first, that stock should be stated in periodic financial statements at the lower of cost and net realisable value, and second, that such a comparison should be carried out separately for each item of stock or groups of similar items.

Similar guidance is provided in the Companies Act 1985 which states that all current assets should be statedat the lower of purchase price (or production cost) and net realisable value.

6

4/22/16

4

7

The general rule that stocks must be valued at the lower of cost or net realisable value is a consequence of the Prudence concept and is based on not anticipating a sale until the goods are delivered to the customer.

7

8

Net realisable value is the estimated proceeds from the sale of items of stock less all further costs to completion and less all costs to be incurred in marketing, selling and distributing directly related to the items in question.

8

4/22/16

5

9

Baby plc is a company based in Scotland which manufactures children’s toys. The company’s trial balance at 31 December 20x1 includes stock of £7m. Stock records of the company show the following items:

Cost NRV £m £m

Talking baby books 4 5 Mobiles 3 2 Bathtoys 1 2

8 9 Explain how this information should be accounted for.

9

10

Possible methods include First-in-first-out (FIFO), last-in-first-out (LIFO) and averagecost.

In selecting which of these methods is appropriate, SSAP 9 requires management to exercise judgement in order to ensure that the methods chosen provide the fairest practicable approximation to cost.

10

4/22/16

6

11

Levelof Stock

11

1212

STOCK OUT This is a situation where the warehouse is temporarily out of stock of an item.

BUFFER STOCK This is stock level which is maintained so that operations are not interrupted. Buffer stock will be used if there is a delay in receiving goods.

4/22/16

7

1313

• RE-ORDER QUANTITY This is the number of quantity that will be ordered at one time • RE-ORDER LEVEL This is a level of stock at which a replenishment order is placed. The level of stock varied between a maximum number of quantity and a minimum level of quantity. • ‘This is the level at which an order would normally be raised’. It takes into account the maximum usage in the maximum delivery period.

1414

• ECONOMIC ORDER QUANTITY E0Q • ‘This is the quantity which is most economical to order as it minimises the costs of ordering and the carrying costs such as storage, insurance and interest on capital’.

• The most economic stock replenishment order size, which minimizes the sum of stock ordering costs and stockholding costs

4/22/16

8

1515

• HOW MUCH TO ORDER • A high volume of stock will have a high level of cost of holding. It was also up working capital.

• Large order quantities may cut cost order. Managers must decide the best level of stock so that there is a Balance.

1616

The following factors to be considered when establishing control levels: • Working capital available and the cost of capital. • Average consumption or production requirements. • The re-order period (the period between placing the order and receiving delivery).

• Storage space available. • Market conditions. • Economic order quantity. • Possibility of loss through deterioration or obsolescence.

• Costs of ordering, receiving, inspecting and accounting

4/22/16

9

1717

• RELEVANT COSTS IN STOCK CONTROL PROBLEM • Mathematical formula Where • EOQ = economic order quantity • D = annual demand in units • Co = cost of ordering • Ch = cost of holding one unit in stock per annum

1818

• RE-ORDER LEVEL (ROL) • Demand X LEAD TIME • The level of stock held varies between a maximum

number of quantity and a minimum level of quantity.

4/22/16

10

1919

• Average stock held • (i) Cost of purchasing item • P x D (Price X Demand) • (ii) Cost of holding stock (ch) • Storage facilities/insurance/opportunity cost • Annual cost of Holding = ch x • Cost of placing orders: • Administration cost, Transport • Number of order per year = • The annual cost of placing an order = Co x d • q

2020

• (iv) Cost of stock out • Lost production, • lost sales, • lost goodwill, • stock out is a possibility, but in basic E0Q model it can never occur.

4/22/16

11

2121

• The basic E0Q model involves selecting quantity to minimize total costs.

• Total Costs Co d + Ch x Q + dp • Q 2

2222

• ASSUMPTIONS USED UNDER THE E0Q MODEL • Demand is certain, constant and continuous over time.

• No stock-out • All prices are constant and certain. There is no bulk order discounts.

• Supply of stock is received all in one delivery and instantaneously after ordering (supply lead time is constant and certain.)

4/22/16

12

2323

• A company uses 2,600 units of a component per annum in the manufacture of one of its products. The bought-in cost of the component is £4-00 per unit.

• Each purchase order costs £65. • The cost of carrying stock is 20% of the bought-in cost per annum.

Required: • Calculate the Economic Order Quantity of the component

homework Market/MC_F1/Finance in the Hospitality Industry/Support/Week 9 Trial Balance NEW Jan 2012.pdf

Introduction to Accounting 22/04/2016

1

Trial Balance Learning Objectives Upon completion of this chapter you will be able to: •Identify the purpose of a Trial Balance. •Identify and explain errors that are not shown by a Trial Balance. •Define assets and liabilities. •Prepare a simple income statement and statement of financial position from a Trial Balance. •Explain and illustrate the process of closing the ledger accounts in the accounting records when the financial statements have been completed.

1

Definition of Accounting 2 Elements of Accounting

Recording Summarising

Financial Statements

Income Statement

Balance Sheet

2

Introduction to Accounting 22/04/2016

2

• A Trial Balance is taken from the accounting records, either manually or by generation of a computer report, in order to check the accuracy of the double- entry book-keeping, i.e. that the total of the debit entries equals the total of the credit entries.

• A trial balance is a list of the balances of every account from the ledger, setting out debit balances and credit balances in separate columns.

3

• A trial balance is extracted at regular intervals - often at the end of each month.

• The heading for a trial balance gives the name of the business whose accounts have been listed and the date on which it was extracted.

• DEBIT AND CREDIT BALANCES- GUIDELINES Certain accounts always have a debit balance, while others always have a credit balance. You should already know these, but the lists set out below will act as a revision guide, and will also help in your understanding of trial balances.

4

Introduction to Accounting 22/04/2016

3

5

Debit Balances Credit Balances Cash account. Sales account Purchases account. Purchases returns account

(returns out) Sales returns account (returns in)

Income accounts, eg rent received, commission received, fees received, etc

Fixed asset accounts, e.g. computers, motor vehicles, machinery, etc

Capital account loan account, eg loan from bank

Expenses accounts, e.g. wages, telephone, rent paid, etc

Creditors' accounts

Drawings account. Debtors' accounts

• Note that: • Bank account can be either debit or credit - it will be debit when the business has money in the bank, and credit when it is overdrawn.

• IF THE TRIAL BALANCE DOESN'T BALANCE.

• If the trial balance fails to balance, i.e. the two totals are different; there is an error (or errors): either in the addition of the trial balance.

• And/or in the double-entry book-keeping

6

Introduction to Accounting 22/04/2016

4

• ERRORS NOT SHOWN BY A TRIAL BALANCE • As mentioned earlier, a trial balance does not prove the

complete accuracy of the accounting records. There are six types of errors that are not shown by a trial balance.

- Error of omission - Reversal of entries - Mispost /error of commission - Error of principle - Error of original entry - Compensating error Error of omission Here a business transaction has been completely omitted from the accounting records, i.e. both the debit and credit entries have not been made.

7

• Reversal of entries • With this error, the debit and credit entries have been made in

the accounts but on the wrong side of the two accounts concerned. For example, a cash sale has been entered wrongly as a debit to sales account, and as a credit to cash account. (This should have been entered as a debit to cash account, and a credit to sales account.)

• Mispost / error of commission • Here, a transaction is entered to the wrong person's account.

For example, a sale of goods on credit to A T Hughes has been entered as a debit to A J Hughes' account and as a credit to sales account. Here, double-entry bookkeeping has been completed but, when A J Hughes receives a statement of account, he or she will soon complain about being debited with goods not ordered or received.

8

Introduction to Accounting 22/04/2016

5

• Error of principle • This is when a transaction has been entered in the wrong type of account. For example, the cost of fuel for vehicles has been entered as a debit to motor vehicles account, and as a credit to bank account. The error is that motor vehicles account represents fixed assets - the transaction should have been debited to the expense account for motor vehicle running expenses.

9

• Error of original entry (or transcription) • Here, the correct accounts have been used, and the correct sides: what is wrong is that the amount has been entered incorrectly in both accounts.

• This could be caused by a 'bad figure' on an invoice or a cheque, or it could be caused by a 'reversal of figures', eg an amount of £45 being entered in both accounts as £54.

• Note that where both debit and credit entries have been made incorrectly the trial balance will still balance; if one entry has been made incorrectly and the other is correct ,then the error will be shown.

10

Introduction to Accounting 22/04/2016

6

• Compensating error • This is where two errors cancel each other out. For example, if the balance of purchases account is calculated wrongly at £10 too much, and a similar error has occurred in calculating the balance of sales account, then the two errors will compensate each other, and the trial balance will not show them.

11

IMPORTANCE OF THE TRIAL BALANCE A business will extract a trial balance on a regular basis to check the arithmetical accuracy of the book keeping. More importantly, the balance is used as a basis for the production of the final accounts of a business. These final accounts, which are prepared once a year (often more frequently) comprise: • Profit and loss account • Balance sheet • The final accounts show the owner(s) how profitable the business has been, what the business owns, and how the business is financed.

• 12

Introduction to Accounting 22/04/2016

7

• The preparation of a set of financial statements involves 3 phases:

13

Book keeping

Trial Balance

Financial Statements

• Some elements of financial statements • Assets An asset is a resource controlled by the entity as a result of past events and from which future economic benefits are expected to flow to the entity. The definition does not mention ownership. The important relationship is control rather than ownership. • Liabilities A liability is a present obligation of the entity arising from

past events, the settlement of which is expected to result in an outflow from the entity of resources embodying economic benefits. A liability arises because of past transactions or events. 14

Introduction to Accounting 22/04/2016

8

• Equity Equity is the residual interest in the assets of the entity after deducting all its liabilities. Equity is often referred to as ‘capital’. • The balance sheet equation The Framework defines capital in terms of the following equation: • Capital = Assets – Liabilities This is often rearranged as: • Assets = Capital + Liabilities

15

For example, Simon has been trading as a sole trader (Simon’s Sandwiches) for many years. His business owns a shop worth £40 000, a van worth £5 000, inventory worth £8 000 and cash of £400. The business owes £30 000 as a mortgage on the shop, £2 000 as a fixed term loan to the bank and £7 000 to its suppliers for inventory purchased on credit.

• The business assets are worth a total of £40 000 + £5 000 + £8 000 + £400 = £53 400.

• The business liabilitiesare £30 000 + £2 000 + £7 000 = £39 000.

• This means that Simon’s ‘equity’ in the business is worth

• £53 400 − £39 000 = £14 400.

16

Introduction to Accounting 22/04/2016

9

17

homework Market/MC_F1/Food & Beverage Operations Management/Module Booklet/Harvard_Referencing.pdf

@ICTM PAGE 1 OF 9

ICON COLLEGE OF TECHNOLOGY AND MANAGEMENT

Harvard Referencing and Citation Guidelines

Referencing:

This is a method used to demonstrate to the assessors that a learner has conducted a thorough

and appropriate literature search. Equally, referencing is an acknowledgement that you have

used the ideas and written material belonging to other authors in your own work. As with all

referencing styles, there are two parts: Citing and the Reference List.

Referencing list format:

This is your list of all the sources that have been cited in the assignment. The list is inclusive showing books, journals, etc., listed in one list, not in separate lists according to source type. The list should be in Alphabetical Order by author/editor/company name, etc. (No bullet

points or numbering)

PRINTED/PUBLISHED SOURCES

Book: by one Author

Author (surname), Initials. (Year) Title of book (Italic). Edition. (only include this if not the first edition) Place of publication (this must be a town or city, not a country): Publisher. Reference List: Where 1st edition

Baron, D. P. (2008) Business and the Organisation. Chester: Pearson. Where 3rd edition Redman, P. (2006) Good essay writing: a social sciences guide. 3rd ed. London: Open University in assoc. with Sage. In text reference:

According to (Baron, 2008) organization structure … Leading social scientist (Redman, 2006; Baron, 2008; Smith, 2008) have noted … Book: by two, three authors The required elements for a reference are: Author, Initials.(Year) Title of book. Edition (only include this if not the first edition). Place: Publisher.

@ICTM PAGE 2 OF 9

Reference List: Barker, R., Kirk, J. and Munday, R.J. (1988) Narrative analysis. 3rd ed. Bloomington: Indiana University Press. In text reference for the above examples:

A new theory (Barker and Munday, 1988) has challenged traditional thinking … Book: by four or more authors Author (surname), Initials. et al (Year) Title of book. Edition (only include this if not the first edition). Place: Publisher. Reference List:

Grace, B. et al. (1988) A history of the world. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. In text reference for the above examples: Leading business fellows Grace et al (1988) noted that… Foreign Book Author (surname), initial. (Year) Title of Book [either as given or an English translation in square brackets] Place of publication Publisher Language of translation in round brackets Reference List: Borges, J. L. (1995) [Ficciones] Madrid: Alianza Editorial.

Book: Translated Author (surname), Initials. (Year) Title of book. Translated from (language) by (name of translator) Place of publication: Publisher.

Canetti, E. (2001) The voices of Marrakesh: a record of a visit. Translated from German by J.A.Underwood. San Francisco: Arion.

Multiple Books by same Author published in the same year Author (surname), Initals.(Year a/b/c) Title of book. Place: Publisher.

Reference List: Soros, G. (1966a) The road to serfdom. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. Soros, G. (1966b) Beyond the road to serfdom. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. In text reference for the above examples:

Soros (1966a) mentioned in his …………… According to Soros (1966b) modern literature……….

@ICTM PAGE 3 OF 9

Chapter of edited book or Secondary reference for Book and Journal

When an author refers to another author’s work and the primary source is not available

Chapter author(s) surname(s) and initials. Year of chapter. Title of chapter followed by In: Book editor(s) initials and surnames with ed. or eds. after the last name. Year of book. Title of book. Place of publication: Publisher. Chapter number or first and last page numbers followed by full-stop.

References List:

Smith, J. (1975) “A source of information.” In: W. Jones, ed. (2000). One hundred and one ways to find information about health. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Ch. 2. Samson, C. (1970) “Problems of information studies in history.” In: S. Stone, ed. (2002). Humanities information research. Sheffield: CRUS, pp. 44-68. In text reference for the above examples: (Smith, 1975) (Samson, 1970)

N.B. You are advised that secondary referencing should be avoided wherever possible and you should always try to find the original work

Journal Articles

Author (surname), Initials. (Year) Title of article. Full Title of Journal, Volume number (Issue/Part number), Page number(if single page then use ‘p’ if more than one page use ‘pp’) References List:

Boughton, J.M. (2002) The Bretton Woods proposal: an in-depth look. Political Science Quarterly, 42(6), pp.564-78.

Foreign Journal

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article [square brackets] Journal title Edition Page number Language of translation (round brackets) References List:

Caballero, D. (2003) [Policing without borders] Cambi16. 1(668) pg. 24 (in Spanish)

Report

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of report (underline or italicise) Publisher Report code and number (in brackets) References List:

Dearing, R. (1996) Review of qualifications for 16 – 19 year olds: quality and rigour in A Level examinations. London: SCAA Publications (COM/96/467)

@ICTM PAGE 4 OF 9

Annual Report:

Corporate author, Year of publication. Full title of annual report (if available), Place of Publication: Publisher.

Marks & Spencer (2004) The way forward, annual report 2003-2004, London: Marks & Spencer. For an e-version of an annual report. The required elements for a reference are: Author or corporate author, Year. Title of document or page, [type of medium]Available at: include web site address/URL(Uniform Resource Locator)[Accessed date]

Marks & Spencer (2004) Annual report 2003-2004. [Online] Available at: http://www- marks-and-spencer.co.uk/corporate/annual2003/[Accessed 4 June 2005]. Theses Author (surname), initials. (Year) of submission. Title of theses (underline or italicise) Degree statement Degree-awarding body References List:

Hounsome, I. W. (2001) Factors affecting the design and performance of flexible ducts in trench reinstatements. Unpublished Ph.D. thesis. Napier University.

Newspaper

Article with author

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Article Title (underline or italicise) Name of Newspaper Date (day, month, year) Page number References List:

Ward, L. (2004) Diploma plan to reward lower and higher abilities. The Guardian.18th February, p.4.

Article without an author

Title of publication Year of publication (in brackets) Title of article (underline or italicise) Day and Month Page number References List:

The Guardian (2004) HSBC CEO has come down at last. 23rd November, p. 10.

@ICTM PAGE 5 OF 9

ELECTRONIC SOURCES

Electronic Book (e-book)

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of book (underline or italicise) Name of e-book supplier [Online] Available at: URL (Date accessed) References List:

Krug, B. and White, S. E. (2004) EBay secrets: how to create Internet auction listings that make 30% more money while selling every item you list. Amazon [Online]. Available at: http://www.amazon.com/exec/obidos/tg/detail/ (Accessed: 16 August 2004).

Articles in Electronic Journal

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article (in quotation marks) Title of journal (underline or italicise) Volume, issue, page numbers Database Name [Online] Available at: URL of collection (Date accessed). References List:

Haliday, J. (2004) 'Ford dealers test custom cable ads', Advertising age,75 (42), pg. 6. Proquest [Online]. Available at: http://proquest.umi.com/ (Accessed: 23 November 2004).

Article in Internet Journal Database

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article (underline or italicise) Title of Journal (underline or italicise) [Online] Volume, issue Available at: URL of web page (Date accessed). References List:

Lloyd, J. (2001) Blessed are the pure in heart: globalisation. New Statesman, 23 April [Online]. Available at: http://www.findarticles.com/p/articles(Accessed: 23 November 2004).

Online Material in the Internet without Date

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article (underline or italicise) [Online], issue [Online] Available at: URL of web page (Date accessed).

References List:

Lloyd, J. (No Date) Blessed are the pure in heart: globalisation [Online]. Available at: http://www.findarticles.com/p/articles (Accessed: 23 November 2004).

Online Material from Internet without Author’s Name

Name of the Organisation, (Year) Title of article (underline or italicise) [Online] Available at: URL of web page (Date accessed).

References List: Marks & Spencer (2010) Marks and Spencer’s Corporate Strategy [Online]. Available at: http://www.m&s.co.uk/corporate/ (Accessed: 23 November 2004)

@ICTM PAGE 6 OF 9

Email

Name of sender and email address, (Year) Message or subject title from posting line. [type of medium] Recipient's name and email address. Date sent: Including time. Available at: URL (e.g. details of where message is archived). [Accessed date].

Jones, P. ([email protected]), (2005) Mobile phone developments. [email] Message to R. G. Schmit ([email protected]). Sent Monday 7 June 2005, 08:13. Available at: <http://gog.defer.com/2004_07_01_defer_archive.html> [Accessed 7 July 2005]. N.B: Permission should be sought before these sources are quoted. Copies of such correspondence should be kept, as these may need to be submitted as an appendix in an academic submission

Images from the Internet

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of image (underline or italicise) [Online image] Available at: URL (Date accessed) References List:

Marshall, J. (2000) Cathedral clock. [Online image]. Available at: http://www.westminstercathedral.org.uk/art/art_cathclock.html (Accessed 23 November 2004).

OTHER SOURCES

Computer Programme

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of programme (underline or italicise) Version (in brackets) Form, i.e. Computer programme [in square brackets] Availability, i.e. distributor, address, order number (if given)

References List:

Sanders, B. and William, B. (2001) Java in 2 semesters. (version 2) [computer programme] Microsoft Inc. New York.

Atlas

As for books, using the title page to find the information

References List:

The times atlas of the world (2004) London: Times Books.

Video / Film

Title of programme/film (underline or italicise) Year of distribution (in brackets) Director [Videocassette] Place of distribution: distribution company

References List

All about Eve (1977) Directed by Joseph Mankiewiez [Film]. United States: Twentieth Century Fox.

@ICTM PAGE 7 OF 9

Television programme Title of programme (underline or italicise) Year of publication (in brackets) Name of channel Date of transmission (day/month/time)

References List

Coronation Street (2004) ITV1, 25 November. 19.00hrs.

Audiocassette/CD/DVD

Author (if available, if not use title first) Year of publication (in brackets) Title of recording (underline or italicise) [Audiocassette] Place of publication: publisher. References List

Buenos: world Spanish (1995) [Audiocassette or CD or DVD]. London: BBC Books.

QUOTATIONS AND CITING INSIDE THE TEXT

Citation: When you use another person’s work in your own work, either by referring to their ideas, or by including a direct quotation, you must acknowledge this in the text of your work. This acknowledgement is called a citation. It is important that information taken from another author’s work is properly cited and referenced, giving credit to the original author. This includes the use of direct quotations as well as summaries, paraphrased information, statements and conclusions. If you do not cite information in the correct way you will be accused of plagiarism. This allows the reader to find the source of all the ideas including direct quotations that are presented in your work in the list provided in the Reference List. The information given at this point should be the author, and the date of the publication. The aim is to keep it short so that it does not detract from the text. There are a range of ways of presenting this and situations that might dictate the style.

You can incorporate references and quotations in a number of ways. The following examples use the Harvard Referencing.

Short quotations of a sentence or two are enclosed with quotation marks (“…”) and included in the main text.

Short Quotation

In this example, you are making a direct quote. Up to two lines can be included in the body of the text and must include the page number.

Smith (2003, p. 11) states that “Harvard referencing has to be done accurately”

@ICTM PAGE 8 OF 9

Longer Quotation

This should be indented in a separate paragraph. If part of the quotation is omitted, then this can be indicated by three dots.

Cottrell (1999, p. 10) in discussing plagiarism states that, plagiarism is using the work of others without acknowledging your sources of information or inspiration. This includes: using words more or else exactly as they……….

N.B: Longer quotations are separated from the text, placed in their own paragraph and do not need to be enclosed in quotation marks. Avoid long quotations as they will be picked up by (Turnitin) as plagiarism. Long words for quotation should be avoided but it is acceptable to include them if they are presented in the following way.

Citations (inside the text)  If the originator’s name occurs naturally in the sentence, the year of publication

should follow in brackets. Example

Smith (2003) found that…or, In a recent study Smith (2003) argued that…

 If the author’s name would not naturally be included in the sentence add the author’s

name and year of publication in brackets i.e. Example

Management theories have become much more diverse (Anderson, 1996)

 For publications by two authors:

Example

In a recent study (Smith & Jones, 2003) it was argued that…

 If you are referring to a particular page or section of a work and the author’s name

would naturally be included in the sentence the date and page numbers follow in brackets i.e.

Example

In a recent study Smith (1996, p.26) argued that….

@ICTM PAGE 9 OF 9

 If the author’s name will not normally be included in the sentence all information is given in brackets i.e.

Example

In a recent study (Smith, 1996, p.26) it was argued that…

 In cases where the name of the author cannot be identified, the item should be referred to by title:

Example

Figures in a recent survey (Tourism trends, 2003. p. 12) showed that…

 In cases where the date of an item cannot be identified, the item should be cited:

Example

The earliest report (Smith, no date, p. 231) showed that…

 If the author and date are unknown:

Example

 When you refer to a corporate publication e.g. a company report, use the Company

Name: Example

A survey (Tourism trends, no date) showed that…

The recession affected………..(Hanson Trust plc, 1990)

homework Market/MC_F1/Food & Beverage Operations Management/Module Booklet/SOW FB OM HM Feb 2018.pdf

Page 1 of 1

ICON College of Technology and Management PEARSON BTEC Level 5 HND in Hospitality Management

Unit 5: Food & Beverage Operations Management Scheme of Work

Learning Outcomes: LO 1: Understand different food and beverage production and service systems LO 2: Understand the financial processes used in food and beverage operations LO 3: Be able to devise menu for hospitality events LO 4: Be able to provide food and beverage services for hospitality events

Week Lectures and contents to delivered Activities

Week 1

Introduction to the unit: unit learning outcomes, syllabi and unit contents and study skills needed for the unit.

Week 2

Introduction to food production systems: traditional, batch cooking, call- order, centralised. Assembly kitchen, sous-vide, cook-chill, and cook freeze.

Assignment brief

Week 3

Service systems in F&B operations table service, counter service, a la carte, table d’hote, silver service, family service, plate service, gueridon service etc.

A video tutorial

Week 4 Recipes and menu systems, modification and customer perception, and nutritional values. The cost factors, staffing, job specification, skills, training, attitude, and productivity etc.

Tutorials on academic writing and formative feedback

Week 5

Application of concepts and product and service systems across a range of food service operations from cafes and restaurants to catering and events.

Week 6

Financial process and costing issues: Costing and pricing: cost components, food cost, staffing cost, menu costing and pricing techniques, direct and indirect costs (fixed and variable) , VAT etc

Workshop on costing and pricing

Week 7

Purchasing and control: purchasing process, suppliers, ordering and receiving, storage of supplies, receipts and invoicing and stock control.

Tutorials on academic writing and formative feedback

Week 8

Introduction to menu planning, recipes and cooking style, menu types and cost considerations, balanced menu and dietary and health considerations.

Case study tutorials

Week 9

Dish recipes: fresh, processed and prepared food, specifications and standard recipes. Factors affecting menu and dish selection: taste, colour, texture, temperature, seasonality, choice of beverages selection of drinks, sources and storage. Other factors: menu costing, overheads, staffing.

Week 10

Quality of food and service, benchmarks, food production standards, service delivery and service standards.

Tutorials on academic writing and formative feedback

Week 11

Health and safety issues, working environment, food hygiene and customer safety.

Group workshop on health and safety

Week 12

Planning for the management of the F&B operations and evaluating the success of plan implementation

Tutorials on academic writing and formative feedback

13 Study Week

14 Submission

homework Market/MC_F1/Food & Beverage Operations Management/Module Booklet/Unit 22 FB OM.pdf

Department of Tourism and Hospitality Page 1 of 6

HND Assignment Brief Session: February 2018

Programme title BTEC HND in Hospitality Management

Unit number and title Unit No: 5 Food & Beverage Operations Management

Assignment number & title

1 of 1 or 2 1.F & B Operations Systems and Cost Implications

2.Planning and Implementing Hospitality Event

Assessor (s) David Boyd

Final assignment submission deadline

04-09 June 2018

Late submissions Deadline

11-16 June 2018

The learners are required to follow the strict deadline set by the College for submissions of assignments in accordance with the BTEC level 4 – 7 submission guidelines and College policy on submissions. They should also refer to Merit and Distinction criteria that require evidence of meeting agreed timelines and ability to plan and organise time effectively without which the learner may not expect to receive a higher grade.

Resubmission deadline TBA

Feedback

This assignment may have an in-class presentation or test towards meeting Merit or Distinction criteria.

In-class feedback will be available from formative assessment of the initial submissions based on each learning outcome.

Final feedback will be available within 2 – 3 weeks of the assignment submission date.

General Guidelines

 The work you submit must be in your own words. If you use a quote or an illustration from somewhere you must give the source.

 Include a list of references at the end of your document. You must give all your sources of information.

 Make sure your work is clearly presented and that you use correct grammar.

 Wherever possible use a word processor and its “spell-checker”.

Internal verifier Nazim Saleem

Signature (IV of the brief) *

Date 01/03/2018

Department of Tourism and Hospitality Page 2 of 6

ICON COLLEGE OF TECHNOLOGY AND MANAGEMENT Pearson BTEC HND in Hospitality Management (QCF)

Unit 5: Food & Beverage Operations Management Sector QCF L4 Session: February 2018

This assignment will be assessed by a written report consisting of 4 tasks.

Assignment 1: Context and Scenario:

Recommended word limit is 1500 _________________________________________________________________________ What you must do: Task 1 (LO1): 1.1 Examine and discuss the characteristics of a range of food production systems and the various food and beverage service systems (use your selected organisation as an example. (P1.1) 1.2 Using your organisation, analyse and discuss the factors affecting the choice of menu and recipes for specific production and service systems, including the consideration of cost and staffing using the selected alternatives. (P1.2) 1.3 For a chosen food and beverage outlet, justify the suitability of the selected food production systems and food and beverage service systems. (P1.3)

 M1: Demonstrate that effective approach to study and research the suitability of food production systems and food and beverage service systems have been applied for your chose food and beverage outlet (this is related to task 1.3)

Task 2 (LO2): 2.1 Critically examine the role and the use of financial statements and assess the use of costing and pricing procedures in food and beverage operations. (P2.1)

2.2 Briefly analyse the issues and the process of purchasing for a specific food and beverage operations. (P2.2)

For this assignment, consider yourself working for a large UK based hotel chain as Food and Beverage Manager. Your previous experience as a Catering and Purchasing Manager for a specialist food service operator would help with some of your assigned projects. You have been assigned with the task of identifying and developing appropriate food and beverage production and service systems for a few alternative catering operations owned by the hotel chain, including a commercial catering facility. This requires you to identify and analyse the alternative food production systems and food and beverage service systems so that effective decisions can be made by the management. Once you have completed your research and collected all relevant data and information needed you are required to produce a written report to the senior management based on the tasks provided below. . Hint: Identify a UK based hotel chain involved in the food and beverage operations, including contract or institutional catering and write an introduction on the profile of the chosen company (this introduction is not included in the word count).

Department of Tourism and Hospitality Page 3 of 6

 M2: Demonstrate a range of methods and sources of information have been used to analyse and discuss the factors affecting the process of purchasing for a specific food and beverage operation(this is related to task 2.2)

 D1: Conclusions on the role of the financial statements in the food and beverage

operations have been arrived at through synthesis of ideas with justification (this is related to task 2.1)

Assignment 2: Context and Scenario Consider yourself being promoted as an event and F&B Coordinator to work with the Food and Beverage Manager at your chosen hotel. You should be in a position to plan and implement a range of events and functions and to support the F&B Manager in achieving the financial objectives of the division. This would involve engaging with the clients, both corporate and individuals, so that their needs and requirement can be identified and plan the event or function effectively. While meeting the customer requirements you should also consider the cost implications and staffing needs so that the food production and food and beverage services could be carried out effectively and profitably. Hint: Consider an appropriate function or event such as a wedding or small conference of a local professional association. Recommended work count is for this assignment is 1500, excluding the appendix. What to do: Task 3 (LO 3): 3.1 Plan and prepare a case for a hospitality event (either function or conference with expected guest numbers and venue etc.) and compile a food and beverage menu. (P3.1) 3.2 Justify the selection and suitability of recipes for menu, including the beverage list. (P3.2)

 M3: On the proposed event of task 3.1 demonstrate that the appropriate structure and approach has been used and communicated effectively in presenting the menu [P3.1].

Task 4 (LO4): 4.1 Draw up a food and beverage service plan for the above hospitality event within an agreed budget (show cost calculations). (P4.1)

4.2 Discuss how you intend to carry out the agreed F&B service plan maintaining standards of quality and health, safety and security. Briefly evaluate factors to determine its success making recommendation for improvement. (P4.2)

 D2: Plan, manage and organise substantial activities for the food and beverage service plan for the above hospitality event (this is related to task 4.1)

 D3: Apply effective thinking and show evidence of receptiveness to new ideas and originality in recommending (this is related to task 4.2)

Department of Tourism and Hospitality Page 4 of 6

Relevant Information

1 Assessment Criteria Related to the Learning Outcomes

1 Basis for Merit and Distinction Criteria

Merit (M1, M2, M3) Distinction (D1, D2, D3)

Descriptors Indicative characteristics Descriptors Indicative characteristics

M1

Identify and apply

strategies to find

appropriate

solution

M1: Demonstrate that effective approach to study and research the suitability of food production systems and food and beverage service systems have been applied for your chose food and beverage outlet (this is related to task 1.3)

D1

Use critical

reflection to

evaluate own

work and justify

valid

conclusions

D1: Conclusions on the role of the financial statements in the food and beverage operations have been arrived at through synthesis of ideas with justification (this is related to task 2.1)

M2

Select/design and

apply appropriate

methods/techniqu

e

M2: Demonstrate a range methods and sources of information have been used to analyse and discuss the factors affecting the process of purchasing for a specific food and beverage operation(this is related to task 2.2)

D2

Take

responsibility for

managing and

organising

activities

D2: Plan, manage and organise substantial activities for the food and beverage service plan for the above hospitality event (this is related to task 4.1)

M3

Present and

communicate

appropriate

findings

M3: On the proposed event of task 3.1 demonstrate that the appropriate structure and approach has been used and communicated effectively in presenting the menu [P3.1].

D3

Demonstrate

convergent/later

al/creative

thinking

D3: Apply effective thinking and show evidence of receptiveness to new ideas and originality in recommending (this is related to task 4.2)

Learning outcomes Pass Criteria

LO1:

Understand different food

and beverage production and

service systems.

1.1 Discuss the characteristics of food production and food and

beverage service systems

1.2 Discuss factors affecting recipes and menu for specific systems

1.3 Compare the cost and staffing implications for different systems

1.4 Justify the suitability of systems for particular food and

beverage outlets

LO2:

Understand the financial

processes used in food and

beverage operations

2.1 Discuss the use of financial statements in food and beverage

operations

2.2 Demonstrate the use of cost and pricing processes

2.3 Analyse the purchasing process

LO3:

Be able to devise menu for

hospitality events.

3.1 Compile food and beverage menu for a hospitality event

3.2 Justify the selection and suitability of recipes for menu

LO4:

Be able to provide food and

beverage services for

hospitality events

4.1 Plan a food and beverage service for a hospitality event within

an agreed budget

4.2 Implement the planned service maintaining standards of quality

and health, safety and security

4.3 Evaluate factors to determine the success of the service, making

recommendation for improvement

Department of Tourism and Hospitality Page 5 of 6

2 Preparation guidelines of the Coursework Document

a. All coursework must be word processed. b. Document margins must not be more than 2.54 cm (1 inch) or less than 1.9cm

(3/4 inch). c. Font size must be within the range of 10 point to 14 point including the headings

and body text (preferred font size is 11). d. Standard and commonly used type face such as Arial should be used. e. All figures, graphs and tables must be numbered. f. Material taken from external sources must be properly refereed and cited within

the text using Harvard standard g. Do not use Wikipedia as a reference. h. Word limit must be strictly followed.

3 Plagiarism and Collusion

Any act of plagiarism or collusion will be seriously dealt with according to the College regulations. In this context the definition and scope of plagiarism and collusion are presented below: Plagiarism is presenting somebody else’s work as your own. It includes copying information directly from the Web or books without referencing the material; submitting joint coursework as an individual effort. Collusion is copying another student’s coursework; stealing coursework from another student and submitting it as your own work. Suspected plagiarism or collusion will be investigated and if found to have occurred will be dealt with according to the college procedure. (For details on Plagiarism & Collusion please see the student hand book)

4 Submission

a. Initial submission of coursework to the tutors is compulsory in each unit of the course.

b. Student must check their assignments on ICON VLE with plagiarism software Turnitin to make sure the similarity index for their assignment stays within the College approved level. A student can check the similarity index of their assignment three times in the Draft Assignment submission point located in the home page of the ICON VLE.

c. All Final coursework must be submitted to the Final submission point into the unit (not to the Tutor). A student would be allowed to submit only once and that is the final submission.

d. Any computer files generated such as program code (software), graphic files that form part of the coursework must be submitted as an attachment to the assignment with all documentation.

e. Any portfolio for a unit must be submitted as a hardcopy to examination office. f. The student must attach a tutor’s comment in between the cover page and the

answer in the case of Resubmission.

6. Good practice a. Make backup of your work in different media (hard disk, memory stick etc.) to avoid

distress for loss or damage of your original copy.

7. Extension and Late Submission a. If you need an extension for a valid reason, you must request one using an

Exceptional Extenuating Circumstances (EEC) form available from the College examination office and ICON VLE. Please note that the lecturers do not have the authority to extend the coursework deadlines and therefore do not ask them to award a coursework extension. The completed form must be accompanied by evidence

Department of Tourism and Hospitality Page 6 of 6

such as a medical certificate in the event of you being sick. b. Late submission will be accepted and marked according to the college procedure. It

is noted that late submission may not be graded for Merit and Distinction. c. All Late coursework must be submitted to the Late submission point into the unit

(not to the Tutor). A student would be allowed to submit only once and that is the final submission.

8. Submission deadlines: As above (1st page)

Submitted to ICON VLE

homework Market/MC_F1/Rooms Division Operations Management/Module Booklet/ch06.ppt

Chapter 6:
The Front Office

Front Office Function

Front Office Manager

(FOM)

Revenue Management

Reservations

Guest Services

Night Audit

Desk Staff

Concierge

Bell Staff

  • This Front Office organizational chart (hotel department responsible for guest reservations, registration, service and payment) is in a 350 room full-service hotel.

Front Office Functions With Other Positions

Front Office Manager

Revenue manager

Establishing room rates

Reservation manager

Managing the reservation process

Desk staff

Guest registration

Concierge

Guest information

Bell staff

Guest assistance

Night auditor

Managing the Front Office related accounting and data collection process

  • Concierge/s is/are the individual/s within a full-service hotel responsible for providing guests with detailed information regarding local dining and attractions, as well as assisting with related guest needs.

Responsibilities of Front Office

Functional areas

PMS & its management

Revenue & reservation management

Management of guest Services

Accounting for guests

Data management

  • Re-engineering is re-organizing hotel departments or work sections within departments.

Front Office: The PMS & Its Management

PMS: Computerized system

Room rates, reservations, and room assignments

Guest histories

Reservations

Other selected guest services

Management information functions

Accounting information

  • Figure 6.2 shows guest tracker PMS hotel management features.
  • PMS requires its own care and maintenance; any installed back-up system (redundant hardware and/or software operated in parallel with the system it serves) hardware related to PMS should be inspected and tested on a regular basis.

Front Office : Revenue & Reservations Management

To maximize hotel’s revenue per available room (RevPar)

Occupancy % & Average Daily Rate

(ADR)

Increase

Occupancy % x ADR = RevPar

Estimate (forecast) guest demand for rooms

Practice yield management

Control occupancy

To improve RevPar:

  • Do several math exercises so that students understand the formula of RevPar; another way to express RevPar is actual room revenue / number of available rooms.

.

Revenue & Reservations Management: Forecasting Guest Demand For Rooms

Knowing demand for rooms is key !

For forecasting demand, Front Office should:

When demand for rooms is high, drive ADR

(e.g., college football game: sell-out at a high ADR)

When demand for rooms is low, drive occupancy

(e.g., night before Thanksgiving: offer lower rate)

keep accurate historical records to understand past demand

know of special events or circumstances that impact future room demand

  • Explain why forecasting demand is important to maximize RevPar with the examples of college football game, and night before Thanksgiving.
  • Sell-out indicates 1) a situation in which all rooms are sold or over-sold. A hotel, area, or entire city may, if demand is strong enough, sell out, 2) a period of time in which management attempts to maximize ADR.

Revenue & Reservations Management: Practicing Yield Management

Yield Management strategy based on room demand

Forecasted room demand Rate strategy
90-100% occupancy Offer no discounts
70-90% occupancy Offer discounts up to 10%
50 - 70% occupancy Offer discounts up to 20%
Less than 50% occupancy Offer discounts up to 30%

Yield Management

A strategy using demand forecasts to maximize RevPar.

A strategy using demand forecasts to maximize RevPar.

Demand for rooms > supply, sell at “rack rate”

Demand for rooms < supply, offer at discounts

  • Yield Management is a strategy based on room supply and guest demand for rooms, that seeks to maximize RevPar by offering discounts on days when demand is weak, and eliminating discounts on days when demand is strong.
  • Rack rate is the price at which a hotel sells its rooms when no discounts of any kind are offered to guests.

Revenue & Reservations Management: Managing Occupancy

Example: Forecasted room demand (Hotel with 300 rooms)

Room availability strategies

Friday Saturday Sunday
Rooms left to sell 120 25 250

“Closed to Arrival” (CTA) : Hotel declines reservation for guests attempting to arrive on this specific date.

“Minimum Length of Stay” (MLOS) : Hotel declines reservations for guests seeking to stay for fewer days than the minimum established by the hotel.

Identifying Saturday as day that is CTA & MLOS of two days to maximize total weekend occupancy

  • While Yield Management is a method to control room rates, “Closed to Arrival” (CTA) and “Minimum Length of Stay” (MLOS) strategies are a method of managing occupancy, depending on room occupancy. For all these methods, forecasting room demand is an important job of the Sales and Marketing manager.
  • Use Figure 6.4 (Forecast Room Demand) to describe the concepts of “Closed to Arrival” (CTA) and “Minimum Length of Stay” (MLOS). To enhance students’ understanding of these two strategies, Question 3 in “Issues at Work” in Chapter 6 ask students: in which specific circumstances would it be best to employ CTA versus MLOS to maximize occupancy?
  • The text also discusses the practice of “over-booking” (a situation in which the hotel has more guest reservations for rooms than it has rooms available to lodge those guests) as one method to manage occupancy; use second case study to facilitate discussion with students about ethical issues involved in over-booking, from the hotel’s and the guests’ perspectives.

Managing Guest Reservations: By Types & Delivery Methods

By reservation type

By delivery method

Transient sales: rooms and services sold primarily via Front Office & its staff

Group sales: rooms and services sold primarily via Sales & Marketing department, and given to the Front Office for recording and servicing.

Global distribution system: great use by travel agents worldwide.

Hotel direct: effectiveness of the telephone sales effort is important.

Walk in: “curb appeal” is important.

Internet: accuracy of current info on web-site is important.

Franchise 800 numbers: significant source of transient room reservations.

Managing Guest Reservations: Delivery Methods (Global Distribution System)

To Make Reservations:

To Confirm Reservations:

Information Flow of the GDS

Travel agents, or Third-party sites

GDS Users

GDSes

Switches

Hotels

Worldspan, Amadeus, Sabre, or
Galileo

Pegasus or WizCom

Hotel’s Reserv.system

to

to

to

Hotels

Hotel’s Reserv.system

Switches

Pegasus or WizCom

GDSes

Worldspan, Amadeus, Sabre, or
Galileo

Travel agents, or Third-party sites

GDS Users

to

to

to

Managing Guest Services

Variety Of Guest Services

Airport transportation

Parking cars

Handling luggage

Providing directions to local attractions

Making restaurant reservations

Taking guest messages

Routing mail

Newspaper delivery

Management of safety deposit boxes

Supplying directions for areas within the hotel

Setting wake-up calls

Providing guest security via careful dissemination of guest-related information

Handling guest concerns and disputes

  • Depending on the location, type, size and characteristics of hotel, levels of guest services vary greatly.

Managing Guest Services: Front Desk - Arrival

Pre-arrival

Bell station

Valet

Assisting guests in getting baggage into hotel and their rooms

Explaining hotel services and guest room features to guests

Printing “ reg card” for guests scheduled to arrive next day

Reg card: legal contract existing between hotel and guest

(guest name / guest address / guest telephone number / arrival date / departure date / # of adults in the room / rate to be paid / room type / form of payment)

Bell staff should be friendly, well groomed, properly uniformed, and respectful of guest property

  • Registration (reg) card is a document that provides details such as guest’s name, arrival date, rate to be paid, departure and other information related to the guest’s stay.
  • Valet is originally a term used to identify an individual who cared for the clothes of wealthy travelers; its most common usage now is in reference to those individuals responsible for parking guest vehicles.

Managing Guest Services: Front Desk - Arrival (continued…)

Five-step registration process

Minimize wait / make guests feel welcome

Greeting guests

Reg card serves as the record of guest’s stay

Authorize (validate) the card at time of registration

Accommodate guest preference for room types (location, view, bed type & amenities)

Issuance of keys

Control issue of guestroom keys for guest safety

Confirming the info on reg card

Securing a form of payment

Room assignment

  • Validation means 1) the card is being used legally, 2) the card has sufficient credit remaining to pay for the guest’s estimated charges 3) a “hold” for a dollar amount determined by Front Office policy has been placed on the card to ensure the hotel’s payment.

Managing Guest Service:

Front Desk- Guest Privacy

Guest information

Room information

Without a guest’s permission, never reveal his or her room number to any third party.

Never perform registration tasks in ways allowing guest room info to be overheard by others’.

Never write room numbers directly onto keys.

Never issue a duplicate room key to anyone except a registered guests.

Without a guest’s permission, never confirm or deny that he or she is in fact registered.

Without a guest’s permission, never release info related to his or her stay.

Always be vigilant in informing guests of any third-party info requests regarding their stay.

Managing Guest Service:

Front Desk - Stay & Departure

Guest satisfaction issues

The walked guests

Apologize to guest for any inconvenience.

Clearly explain hotel’s walk policy to guest.

Offer any reasonable assistance to minimize guest difficulties.

When guests’ issues are handled professionally and their legitimate complaints are treated courteously, their experience is enhanced.

  • “Walked” indicates a situation in which a guest with a reservation is re-located from the reserved hotel to another hotel because no room was available at the reserved hotel.
  • Ask students whether they have experienced dealing with walked guests; determine the training aspects relating to this situation, the policy regarding walked guests at the organization(s) they worked at, and how they managed such a difficult situation without diminishing the reputation of the hotel.

Accounting For Guests

Front office’s accounting related tasks

Billing to Folio

The detailed list of a guest’s room charges as well as other charges authorized by the guest or legally imposed by the hotel.

Appropriate guest charges incurred are posted to the appropriate guest’s folio.

All independent supporting documentation should be thoroughly reviewed prior to posting.

Accurately collect and post charges to the guest “folios”

Maintain an accurate list, by room number, of guestroom occupants

Verify accuracy of the room rates charged to guests

Confirm the check-out dates

At front desk check-in

At shelf check-in, system should allow staff to:

Accounting For Guests: Room Management / Assignment

verify and document identification of guest to whom room is rented.

assign guests, whenever possible, to requested room type.

assure that assigned room status is “clean & vacant”.

confirm rate guest pays, prior to issuing room keys.

confirm guest’s departure date, prior to issuing room keys.

secure acceptable form of payment from guest.

Guests present themselves to begin registration process

Special check-in areas may be available, depending on level of service and priority of guests.

Front Desk Agent confirms status of selected room prior to room assignment

Bucket

Manual procedure for assuring accuracy of:

Accounting For Guests: Bucket Check

Cross referencing method

Industry term for location of actual registration cards signed by guests at check-in

Guest’s actual room assignment / rate to be paid / departure date / form of payment /any other accounting-related information

Physically verifies that info. on a guest’s registration card is complete and matches that in the PMS

Bucket check helps reduce errors related to billing guest’s folio.

  • Bucket check is a procedure used to verify, for each guest, the accuracy of that guest’s registration information.

Night audit function: eight keys item

Accounting For Guests: Night Audit

Posting appropriate room tax and tax rates to guest folio

Verification of accurate room status (in PMS) of all rooms

Posting any necessary adjustments or allowances to guest folios

Verification that all legitimate, non-room charges have been posted, throughout the day, to proper guest folio

Monitoring guest account balances (e.g., guest’s credit limit)

Balancing and reconciling Front Desk’s cash bank

Updating and backing up electronic data maintained by Front Office

Producing, duplicating and distributing all management mandated reports (e.g., ADR, occupancy %, business source, in-house guest lists)

  • Night author is the individual who performs daily review of guest transactions recorded by the Front Office; night audit is the process of reviewing for accuracy and completeness the accounting transactions from one day to conclude or “close” that day’s sales information in preparation for posting the transactions for the next day.

Accounting For Guests: Check Out

Two essential tasks accomplished by desk agent

Settlement of guest’s bill

  • Confirmation of guest’s identity
  • Checking for late faxes / messages not yet delivered to guest
  • Inquiring about and returning guest belongings in hotel’s safety deposit boxes
  • Posting any final charges
  • Producing copy of folio for guest’s inspection
  • Processing guest’s payment
  • Revising room’s status in PMS to designate room as vacant

Re-booking of guest for a future stay (selling opportunity)

  • Hotels increasingly implement express or self-check in / out systems to meet guests’ needs and wants; Question 4 in “Issues at Work” in Chapter 6 asks who (business travelers versus leisure travelers) demand or prefer the speed of self-check in / out to human interaction of a front desk agent, and how this relates to consumer loyalty.

Credit card acceptance & processing guidelines

Data Management: Credit Cards

Confirmation that name on card matches that of individual presenting the card for payment

Examination of card for any signs of alteration

Confirmation that card has not expired

Comparison of signature on card with signature by guest paying with that card

Documentation (usually initialing) by employee processing the charge

Balancing and reconciling credit card charges at conclusion of each Front Office shift

Accuracy

Commitment to security

Processing guest credit cards

Data Management: Locking / Security Systems

Recodable locking system

Increasingly utilized to ensure guest safety

Installed cost is about $300 - $500 per guest room

Independent & stand-alone (no wiring back to PMS is necessary)

Managing a recodable lock system

Be trained to issue duplicate keys only to confirmed registered guests

Maintain an accurate data system that actually identifies registered guests and their assigned room numbers

Data Management: Telephones

Private Branch Exchange (PBX)

  • Hotel internal system to process incoming, internal, and outgoing telephone calls

Call accounting system

  • Records time, length, and number called, of each

telephone call made within each guestroom

  • Posts phone charges directly to guest’s folio when

interfaced with PMS

Wake-up calls

Voicemail

Message on hold

  • Call accounting is the hotel internal system to document and charge guests for their telephone use.
  • Question 5 in “Issues at Work” (Chapter 6) addresses the issue of decreased revenue from telephone services in the hotel; ask students to list three specific methods they would employ to encourage in-room telephone use in a hotel.

Data Management: Point of Sale (POS)

Point of Sale (POS)

Multiple POS systems in large hotel operations

Any sales recording system not located at Front Desk (a location, excluding Front Desk, at which hotel goods & services are purchased)

Mostly interfaced with the PMS

restaurants / room service / lounges / laundry / valet / shops / fitness centers / business centers

Ensure all legitimate purchases & charged purchases are posted to the correct guest or non-guest folio

Data Management: In-Room Services

In-room service

Movies

Pay-per-view movie system

In-room mini-bars

Interfaced with the PMS(automatically posted to guest’s folio)

Games

“video”games on television screen in guest room

Safes

In-room safes for guest use

Internet connections

Pay-to-connect basis in guest room

  • Re-engineering is re-organizing hotel departments or work sections within departments.

Data Management: Back Office System

Back office accounting system should offer:

Back office accounting system

System used by the controller to prepare hotel’s financial documents such as Balance Sheet, Income Statement, etc.

good underlying technology

strong company behind the product, including good leadership

compatibility with popular hardware products

sizable customer base

good customization capabilities

expandability

ease of use by non-technological staff

excellent support via telephone

excellent online support

potential for PMS interface

homework Market/MC_F1/Rooms Division Operations Management/Module Booklet/Harvard_Referencing.pdf

@ICTM PAGE 1 OF 9

ICON COLLEGE OF TECHNOLOGY AND MANAGEMENT

Harvard Referencing and Citation Guidelines

Referencing:

This is a method used to demonstrate to the assessors that a learner has conducted a thorough

and appropriate literature search. Equally, referencing is an acknowledgement that you have

used the ideas and written material belonging to other authors in your own work. As with all

referencing styles, there are two parts: Citing and the Reference List.

Referencing list format:

This is your list of all the sources that have been cited in the assignment. The list is inclusive showing books, journals, etc., listed in one list, not in separate lists according to source type. The list should be in Alphabetical Order by author/editor/company name, etc. (No bullet

points or numbering)

PRINTED/PUBLISHED SOURCES

Book: by one Author

Author (surname), Initials. (Year) Title of book (Italic). Edition. (only include this if not the first edition) Place of publication (this must be a town or city, not a country): Publisher. Reference List: Where 1st edition

Baron, D. P. (2008) Business and the Organisation. Chester: Pearson. Where 3rd edition Redman, P. (2006) Good essay writing: a social sciences guide. 3rd ed. London: Open University in assoc. with Sage. In text reference:

According to (Baron, 2008) organization structure … Leading social scientist (Redman, 2006; Baron, 2008; Smith, 2008) have noted … Book: by two, three authors The required elements for a reference are: Author, Initials.(Year) Title of book. Edition (only include this if not the first edition). Place: Publisher.

@ICTM PAGE 2 OF 9

Reference List: Barker, R., Kirk, J. and Munday, R.J. (1988) Narrative analysis. 3rd ed. Bloomington: Indiana University Press. In text reference for the above examples:

A new theory (Barker and Munday, 1988) has challenged traditional thinking … Book: by four or more authors Author (surname), Initials. et al (Year) Title of book. Edition (only include this if not the first edition). Place: Publisher. Reference List:

Grace, B. et al. (1988) A history of the world. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. In text reference for the above examples: Leading business fellows Grace et al (1988) noted that… Foreign Book Author (surname), initial. (Year) Title of Book [either as given or an English translation in square brackets] Place of publication Publisher Language of translation in round brackets Reference List: Borges, J. L. (1995) [Ficciones] Madrid: Alianza Editorial.

Book: Translated Author (surname), Initials. (Year) Title of book. Translated from (language) by (name of translator) Place of publication: Publisher.

Canetti, E. (2001) The voices of Marrakesh: a record of a visit. Translated from German by J.A.Underwood. San Francisco: Arion.

Multiple Books by same Author published in the same year Author (surname), Initals.(Year a/b/c) Title of book. Place: Publisher.

Reference List: Soros, G. (1966a) The road to serfdom. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. Soros, G. (1966b) Beyond the road to serfdom. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. In text reference for the above examples:

Soros (1966a) mentioned in his …………… According to Soros (1966b) modern literature……….

@ICTM PAGE 3 OF 9

Chapter of edited book or Secondary reference for Book and Journal

When an author refers to another author’s work and the primary source is not available

Chapter author(s) surname(s) and initials. Year of chapter. Title of chapter followed by In: Book editor(s) initials and surnames with ed. or eds. after the last name. Year of book. Title of book. Place of publication: Publisher. Chapter number or first and last page numbers followed by full-stop.

References List:

Smith, J. (1975) “A source of information.” In: W. Jones, ed. (2000). One hundred and one ways to find information about health. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Ch. 2. Samson, C. (1970) “Problems of information studies in history.” In: S. Stone, ed. (2002). Humanities information research. Sheffield: CRUS, pp. 44-68. In text reference for the above examples: (Smith, 1975) (Samson, 1970)

N.B. You are advised that secondary referencing should be avoided wherever possible and you should always try to find the original work

Journal Articles

Author (surname), Initials. (Year) Title of article. Full Title of Journal, Volume number (Issue/Part number), Page number(if single page then use ‘p’ if more than one page use ‘pp’) References List:

Boughton, J.M. (2002) The Bretton Woods proposal: an in-depth look. Political Science Quarterly, 42(6), pp.564-78.

Foreign Journal

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article [square brackets] Journal title Edition Page number Language of translation (round brackets) References List:

Caballero, D. (2003) [Policing without borders] Cambi16. 1(668) pg. 24 (in Spanish)

Report

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of report (underline or italicise) Publisher Report code and number (in brackets) References List:

Dearing, R. (1996) Review of qualifications for 16 – 19 year olds: quality and rigour in A Level examinations. London: SCAA Publications (COM/96/467)

@ICTM PAGE 4 OF 9

Annual Report:

Corporate author, Year of publication. Full title of annual report (if available), Place of Publication: Publisher.

Marks & Spencer (2004) The way forward, annual report 2003-2004, London: Marks & Spencer. For an e-version of an annual report. The required elements for a reference are: Author or corporate author, Year. Title of document or page, [type of medium]Available at: include web site address/URL(Uniform Resource Locator)[Accessed date]

Marks & Spencer (2004) Annual report 2003-2004. [Online] Available at: http://www- marks-and-spencer.co.uk/corporate/annual2003/[Accessed 4 June 2005]. Theses Author (surname), initials. (Year) of submission. Title of theses (underline or italicise) Degree statement Degree-awarding body References List:

Hounsome, I. W. (2001) Factors affecting the design and performance of flexible ducts in trench reinstatements. Unpublished Ph.D. thesis. Napier University.

Newspaper

Article with author

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Article Title (underline or italicise) Name of Newspaper Date (day, month, year) Page number References List:

Ward, L. (2004) Diploma plan to reward lower and higher abilities. The Guardian.18th February, p.4.

Article without an author

Title of publication Year of publication (in brackets) Title of article (underline or italicise) Day and Month Page number References List:

The Guardian (2004) HSBC CEO has come down at last. 23rd November, p. 10.

@ICTM PAGE 5 OF 9

ELECTRONIC SOURCES

Electronic Book (e-book)

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of book (underline or italicise) Name of e-book supplier [Online] Available at: URL (Date accessed) References List:

Krug, B. and White, S. E. (2004) EBay secrets: how to create Internet auction listings that make 30% more money while selling every item you list. Amazon [Online]. Available at: http://www.amazon.com/exec/obidos/tg/detail/ (Accessed: 16 August 2004).

Articles in Electronic Journal

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article (in quotation marks) Title of journal (underline or italicise) Volume, issue, page numbers Database Name [Online] Available at: URL of collection (Date accessed). References List:

Haliday, J. (2004) 'Ford dealers test custom cable ads', Advertising age,75 (42), pg. 6. Proquest [Online]. Available at: http://proquest.umi.com/ (Accessed: 23 November 2004).

Article in Internet Journal Database

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article (underline or italicise) Title of Journal (underline or italicise) [Online] Volume, issue Available at: URL of web page (Date accessed). References List:

Lloyd, J. (2001) Blessed are the pure in heart: globalisation. New Statesman, 23 April [Online]. Available at: http://www.findarticles.com/p/articles(Accessed: 23 November 2004).

Online Material in the Internet without Date

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of article (underline or italicise) [Online], issue [Online] Available at: URL of web page (Date accessed).

References List:

Lloyd, J. (No Date) Blessed are the pure in heart: globalisation [Online]. Available at: http://www.findarticles.com/p/articles (Accessed: 23 November 2004).

Online Material from Internet without Author’s Name

Name of the Organisation, (Year) Title of article (underline or italicise) [Online] Available at: URL of web page (Date accessed).

References List: Marks & Spencer (2010) Marks and Spencer’s Corporate Strategy [Online]. Available at: http://www.m&s.co.uk/corporate/ (Accessed: 23 November 2004)

@ICTM PAGE 6 OF 9

Email

Name of sender and email address, (Year) Message or subject title from posting line. [type of medium] Recipient's name and email address. Date sent: Including time. Available at: URL (e.g. details of where message is archived). [Accessed date].

Jones, P. ([email protected]), (2005) Mobile phone developments. [email] Message to R. G. Schmit ([email protected]). Sent Monday 7 June 2005, 08:13. Available at: <http://gog.defer.com/2004_07_01_defer_archive.html> [Accessed 7 July 2005]. N.B: Permission should be sought before these sources are quoted. Copies of such correspondence should be kept, as these may need to be submitted as an appendix in an academic submission

Images from the Internet

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of image (underline or italicise) [Online image] Available at: URL (Date accessed) References List:

Marshall, J. (2000) Cathedral clock. [Online image]. Available at: http://www.westminstercathedral.org.uk/art/art_cathclock.html (Accessed 23 November 2004).

OTHER SOURCES

Computer Programme

Author (surname), initials. (Year) Title of programme (underline or italicise) Version (in brackets) Form, i.e. Computer programme [in square brackets] Availability, i.e. distributor, address, order number (if given)

References List:

Sanders, B. and William, B. (2001) Java in 2 semesters. (version 2) [computer programme] Microsoft Inc. New York.

Atlas

As for books, using the title page to find the information

References List:

The times atlas of the world (2004) London: Times Books.

Video / Film

Title of programme/film (underline or italicise) Year of distribution (in brackets) Director [Videocassette] Place of distribution: distribution company

References List

All about Eve (1977) Directed by Joseph Mankiewiez [Film]. United States: Twentieth Century Fox.

@ICTM PAGE 7 OF 9

Television programme Title of programme (underline or italicise) Year of publication (in brackets) Name of channel Date of transmission (day/month/time)

References List

Coronation Street (2004) ITV1, 25 November. 19.00hrs.

Audiocassette/CD/DVD

Author (if available, if not use title first) Year of publication (in brackets) Title of recording (underline or italicise) [Audiocassette] Place of publication: publisher. References List

Buenos: world Spanish (1995) [Audiocassette or CD or DVD]. London: BBC Books.

QUOTATIONS AND CITING INSIDE THE TEXT

Citation: When you use another person’s work in your own work, either by referring to their ideas, or by including a direct quotation, you must acknowledge this in the text of your work. This acknowledgement is called a citation. It is important that information taken from another author’s work is properly cited and referenced, giving credit to the original author. This includes the use of direct quotations as well as summaries, paraphrased information, statements and conclusions. If you do not cite information in the correct way you will be accused of plagiarism. This allows the reader to find the source of all the ideas including direct quotations that are presented in your work in the list provided in the Reference List. The information given at this point should be the author, and the date of the publication. The aim is to keep it short so that it does not detract from the text. There are a range of ways of presenting this and situations that might dictate the style.

You can incorporate references and quotations in a number of ways. The following examples use the Harvard Referencing.

Short quotations of a sentence or two are enclosed with quotation marks (“…”) and included in the main text.

Short Quotation

In this example, you are making a direct quote. Up to two lines can be included in the body of the text and must include the page number.

Smith (2003, p. 11) states that “Harvard referencing has to be done accurately”

@ICTM PAGE 8 OF 9

Longer Quotation

This should be indented in a separate paragraph. If part of the quotation is omitted, then this can be indicated by three dots.

Cottrell (1999, p. 10) in discussing plagiarism states that, plagiarism is using the work of others without acknowledging your sources of information or inspiration. This includes: using words more or else exactly as they……….

N.B: Longer quotations are separated from the text, placed in their own paragraph and do not need to be enclosed in quotation marks. Avoid long quotations as they will be picked up by (Turnitin) as plagiarism. Long words for quotation should be avoided but it is acceptable to include them if they are presented in the following way.

Citations (inside the text)  If the originator’s name occurs naturally in the sentence, the year of publication

should follow in brackets. Example

Smith (2003) found that…or, In a recent study Smith (2003) argued that…

 If the author’s name would not naturally be included in the sentence add the author’s

name and year of publication in brackets i.e. Example

Management theories have become much more diverse (Anderson, 1996)

 For publications by two authors:

Example

In a recent study (Smith & Jones, 2003) it was argued that…

 If you are referring to a particular page or section of a work and the author’s name

would naturally be included in the sentence the date and page numbers follow in brackets i.e.

Example

In a recent study Smith (1996, p.26) argued that….

@ICTM PAGE 9 OF 9

 If the author’s name will not normally be included in the sentence all information is given in brackets i.e.

Example

In a recent study (Smith, 1996, p.26) it was argued that…

 In cases where the name of the author cannot be identified, the item should be referred to by title:

Example

Figures in a recent survey (Tourism trends, 2003. p. 12) showed that…

 In cases where the date of an item cannot be identified, the item should be cited:

Example

The earliest report (Smith, no date, p. 231) showed that…

 If the author and date are unknown:

Example

 When you refer to a corporate publication e.g. a company report, use the Company

Name: Example

A survey (Tourism trends, no date) showed that…

The recession affected………..(Hanson Trust plc, 1990)

homework Market/MC_F1/Rooms Division Operations Management/Module Booklet/Hilside Case Study.pdf

A Hotel Case Study

HOTEL HILLSIDE

Hotel:

The Hillside Hotel is a 300-room 5 star property located in the city of Hillside. The hotel is

surrounded by a beautiful garden with fountains and walkways as well as recreational facilities

for the guests. The Hillside is a chain hotel, owned and operated by an international hotel

management company called NAZLEEM HOLDING. The hotel is only 500 meters from the

city-center and main railway station. The Hillside Hotel has plenty of parking spaces.

City of Hillside

Hillside is a small historic city of just over 100,000 residents. The city is full of historic sites

and famous for its traditional architecture and cultural events. In year 2015, the city hosted a

total of 100 conferences/meetings and the total number of guests came to the city for this

purpose was 10,000. The average size of the conference/meeting was 100 people and each

lasted an average of 4 days (or 3.2 guests-nights). The hotels in the city recorded a total of

32,000 guests-nights of conference or meeting customers.

The Conference and Visitor Bureau of the city of Hillside noted that a total of 100,000 tourists

visited the city for leisure and business purposes resulting in over-night stays (Assume that all

visitors stayed in some form of serviced accommodation facilities such as hotels). The city also

forecasts that the number of tourists coming to Hillside will grow at an average rate of 5% a

year during the next 5 years. In year 2015, 40% of the visitors were foreign tourists. The

percentage breakdown for year 2015 by type of visitors is as follows:

Visitors to the City of Hillside

Code Type of Visitor (Market Segment) Number of Visitors

A Business Traveler (independent) 26,000

B Conference/Meeting Groups 10,000

C Leisure Groups 34,000

D Individual Leisure Traveler 30,000

Total * 100,000

* Those who were visiting friends and relatives not included

Property Characteristics and Facilities

The Hillside Hotel is a modern property with state-of-the-art technology. Only 200 rooms have

double beds but all rooms are large (en-suite) with satellite TV, digital phones, and facilities

for fax and computer use (also available are computers for rent and secretarial services at the

business center). The property is equipped with MOMENTOS Property Management System.

The hotel has recently installed a modern reservation system with Internet connection for online

booking. The average check-in and checkout time, and other service delivery functions at the

hotel are far better than the national standards.

The hotel is well positioned to benefit from both leisure and business travelers. Its 1000-seats

conference hall is considered ‘state-of-the-art’ which is equipped with modern facilities. The

hotel boasts a beautiful 70-seat coffee bar (called BEEBAR which is popular among guests as

well as local residents), a lounge with live entertainment, and a full-service continental style

restaurant (LEPOQUE – 50 seats) serving French/Italian cuisine. The hotel also has a well-

equipped recreational facility with a modern fitness center, swimming pool, gymnasium, and a

tennis court. The hotel and its facilities are normally open all 365 days of the year.

Guest Profile

The guests at the Hillside Hotel are usually categorized based on the purpose of visit. As we

can note below, these categories are a) business travelers, b) conference and meeting visitors,

c) leisure travelers in organized groups, and d) independent leisure travelers. The guests at the

Hillside Hotel spend more money per day than the average-visitor to the city. The business

travelers usually bring their spouses when they come to Hillside. A recent customer satisfaction

research showed that the guests at Hillside Hotel were highly satisfied with the quality of

products and services offered.

Moreover, for the majority of business customers, computers and secretarial services of the

hotel were a very important part of service provisions. Moreover, more than 50% of the hotel’s

guests regularly use the recreational facilities at the hotel. A recent survey also showed that the

guests valued the free use of recreational facilities very much. As far as the origin of the guests

is concerned, 20% of the customers of the hotel came from foreign countries in year 2015

compared to 15% in the previous year. The hotel management expects this trend to continue.

Operating Data for 2004

The hotel had an overall bed occupancy rate of 64% in year 2015. The key market segments of

the hotel were the same as the city’s visitor profile. The segment A represented the business

travelers, including the corporate clients. Segment B included all the conference travelers or

people came to the city for meetings and conventions or exhibitions etc. The C segment

represented the group leisure travelers or the organized tours. The last segment included the all

the other travelers to the city, and the independent leisure travelers in particular. The key market

segments, ADR (Average Daily Rate or average bed price), the average percentage bed-nights,

and the revenue (also for every segment) of the hotel for the year ending 2015 are as follows:

Hillside Hotel: Operating Data for Year 2015

Visitor Type/Market Segment Bed-nights ADR

Revenue $

A-Business/Corporate (independent) 26,580 $ 78 2,073,240

B-Conference/Meeting Groups 34,520 $ 70 2,416,400

C-Leisure Groups 35,450 $ 65 2,304,250

D-Leisure Travelers (independent) 21,050 $ 80 1,684,000

Total Bed-nights

117,600

8,477,890

Bed Occupancy Rate 64.4%

Average Bed Price (ADR) $ 72.10

Financial Information

The hotel enjoyed a 25% growth in Gross Operating Profit in year 2015. Because of the

renovation and extension of facilities carried three years ago, the hotel has a huge debt service

obligation. The net profit realized (after tax) in year 2014was 12% of the revenue. In year 2015,

it was only 7% of the revenue. The management expects this to be 15% for year 2016.

Hotel’s Revenue for year 2015

Revenue Centers Net Revenue $ Percent

of Total

Rooms Divisions Sales

8,477,890

74.90

Bee-bar (coffee bar)

Lepoque (restaurant)

1,022,000

876,000

9.00

7.70

Catering (banquets/conference groups)

Other F&B Sales (room service & lounge)

Total F&B Sales

551,630

223,000

2,672,630

4.89

1.97

23.60

Other (Telephone, dry cleaning, etc.) 169,560 1.50

Total Revenue

11,320,080

100.00

Competitions

The total bed capacity of Hillside City is around 1,500 (which include some Bed & Breakfast

establishments). But the Hotel Hillside considers only two properties as its competitors. One is

the 300 bed 5 star hotel (Plaza Hotel) catering mainly to leisure customers and another 350 bed

motor-way plus business property (Penguin Hotel) owned by a major chain operator (the

property has the modern recreational facility and plenty of parking spaces). The Penguin Hotel

also has a modern facility for small conferences and meetings but it is located a few kilometers

away from the town center.

Bed Occupancy Rate: Hillside Hotel Versus Competitors

YEAR

HILLSIDE PLAZA PENGUIN

2012

2013

59.4%

60.1%

57%

60%

60%

62%

2014 61.5% 62% 63%

2015 64.4% 63% 64%

Average Bed Price (Average Daily Rate) in US Dollars

YEAR

HILLSIDE PLAZA PENGUIN

2012

2013

60.00

62.45

56.50

58.00

52.00

55.50

2014 67.44 62.00 58.00

2015 72.10 68.50 62.00

Visitor-nights (guests-nights) for 20015: Hillside Hotel versus the City

Visitor Type or

Market Segment

Hillside Hotel

Guest-Nights

City of Hillside

Guests-nights

Hillside Hotel

Market Share

Corporate/Business 26,580 65,000 40.9%

Conference/Meeting 34,520 40,000 86.3%

Leisure Group 35,450 74,800 47.4%

Independent Leisure

21,050 76,000 27.7%

Total 117,600 245,800 47.8%

Other Data: F&B Outlets and Other Operating Units of Hillside Hotel

BEE-BAR (Coffee Bar):

Open every day from 6 AM to 12 Mid-night, Serves breakfast, snacks, fixed menu lunch, and

sandwiches as well all kind of drinks, including alcoholic beverages. Number of seats equal 70

and the seat turnover rate for 2015 was 5. The average check for year 2015 was $8. The food

and beverage cost percentage was 32% of the total food and beverage revenue in year 2015.

LEPOQUE (Fine-dining Restaurant):

Open for dinner only every day of the year. It serves continental style food by ‘al a carte’ menu.

The seat turnover ratio was 1.2 in 2015. In year 2015, the restaurant had an average check of

$40. The food cost ratio (including beverages) was 45%.

Catering and Banquets Sale:

This unit serves breakfast and dinner and sometimes lunch for the group guests such as the

conference and leisure groups. In addition, it also does catering to special functions in the city.

The total revenue for this operation was $551630 in 2015. The food & beverage cost ratio of

the operation was 30% in 2015.

Other F&B Sales: TOPOCABANA Lounge and Room Service:

This included room service and bar/lounge (TOPOCABANA) sales in 2015. The total revenue

was $223,500 but 80% of the total came from bar and lounge sales. The beverage cost of the

lounge bar normally does not exceed 25%.

Other Revenue:

The revenue from hotel telephone system and other sales such as dry cleaning services to guests

accounted for the other revenue. This was $169500 in 2015. The recreation unit (fitness center,

pool, etc.) is a fully operating department but does not generate any revenue (free of charge for

the guests and non-guest are not allowed). Therefore it remained a cost center in 2015. The

cost of operation was $3 per guest (not per guest night).

Other Relevant Data:

The total number of employees (including the salaried personnel) on the payroll in 2015 was

150 full-time and 40 part-timers. The Rooms Division (the housekeeping and front office) had

an average of 25 wage-earners including part-time employees in 2015 (this does not include

the permanent staff on monthly salary.

The Housekeeping department required an average of 375 labor hours per day in 2015,

including allowances for absenteeism and holidays. The average wage was $6, including

benefits. The expenses related to wage and benefits ($821250) for the hotel was less than 10 %

of the total room revenue in 2015.

Breakdown of Historical Bed-nights and Occupancy by Market Segments

Market Segment

2012 % 2013 % 2014 % 2015 %

Corporate/Business 26860 26.4 28650 26.1 28060 26.9 26580 22.6

Conference/Meeting 18456 18.2 20442 18.6 22070 19.7 34520 29.4

Leisure Group 28570 28.1 31790 29.0 33600 25.0 35450 30.1

Independent Leisure 27590 27.2 28801

26.3 28508 28.4 21050 17.9

Total 101476 100 109683 100 112238 100 117600 100

Breakdown of Historical Average Bed Price (ADR) by Market Segments

Market Segment

ADR-2012

ADR-2013

ADR-2014

ADR-2015

Corporate/Business $56 $60 $70 $78

Conference/Meeting

$57 $65 $68 $70

Leisure Group $57.5 $60 $62.5 $65

Independent Leisure

$53.5 $62 $71.5 $80

Average ADR 55.92 61.45 67.44 72.10

Breakdown of Historical Revenue (US$) by Market Segments

Market Segment

2012

2013

2014

2015

Corporate/Business 1,504,160 1,719,000 1,964,200 2,073,240

Conference/Meeting

1,051,992 1,328,730 1,500,760 2,416,400

Leisure Group 1,642,775 1,907,400 2,066,400 2,304,250

Independent Leisure

1,476,065 1,785,662 2,038,322 1,684,000

Total and ADR $5,674,992 $6,740,792 $7,569,682 $8,477,890

HILLSIDE HOTEL ORGANIZATIONAL CHART

GENERAL MANAGER

RESIDENT----

MANAGER

------------------

CONTROLLER

(FINANACE)

F&B Hs-keeping SALES &

MARKETING

HUMAN

RESOURCES

FACILITIES &

ENGINEERING

Front

Office

ALL THE ABOVE DEPARTMENTS AND THEIR DIVISIONS AS SHOWN BELOW

HAVE A MANAGER OR A SUPERVISOR

F&B DEPARTMENT:

RESTAURANT

COFFEE BAR

LOUNGES AND BARS

ROOMS SERVICE

BANQUETS & CATERING

HUMAN RESOURCES:

RECRUITMENT & SELECTION

TRAINING & DEVELOPMENT

PAYROLL ADMINISTRATION

GRIEVANCE AND WELFARE

ROOMS DIVISIONS:

FRONT OFFICE

UNIFORMED SERVICES

RESERVATION

HOUSE KEEPING

FACILITIES AND ENG & MAINT:

RECREATIONAL FACILITIES

CONFERENCE FACILITIES

ENGINEERING & MAINTENANCE

COMPUTER SYSTEMS & PMS

LAUNDRY SYSTEMS

MARKETING:

ADVERTISING AND PROMOTIONS

PUBLIC RELATIONS

ROOMS SALES (3 SALES PERSONS)

CONVENTION/CONFERENCE SALES (3

SALES PERSONS)

CORPORATE SALES (3 SALES PERSONS)

FINANCE AND ACCOUNTING

CHIEFE CONTROLLER

ACCOUNTANT

F&B CONTROLLER

CREDIT /ACCOUNTS MANAGER

BUDGETING

NIGHT AUDITOR

SECRUTIES DIVISIONS:

FACILITIES

GUESTS AND EMPLOYEES

homework Market/MC_F1/Rooms Division Operations Management/Module Booklet/SOW RD OM HM Feb 2018.pdf

Page 1 of 2

ICON College of Technology and Management PEARSON BTEC Level 5 HND in Hospitality Management QCF Unit 6: Rooms Division Operations Management

Scheme of Work

Learning Outcomes: LO 1: Understand services provided by the rooms division in diverse contexts LO 2: Understand the impacts of contemporary management issues on the effective management and business performance in the front of the house area LO 3: Understand the factors that contribute to effective management and business performance in the accommodation service function LO 4: Be able to apply techniques to maximize and measure occupancy and rooms revenue

Week

Session

Lectures contents to be delivered Activities

Week 1 Introduction to the unit: unit learning outcomes, unit content. Accommodation services: housekeeping, maintenance, rooms services, furnishing, laundry service, refurbishing, frills, health & safety.

Week 2

Front Office services: roles and responsibilities, reception, check-in and check-out, reservation, billing, guest service, information, guest cycle, occupancy rates and room rates selling and promotion etc.

A video Tutorials

Week 3

Legal and statutory requirements, health & safety, hazardous materials, protective clothing, consumer, employment and immigration laws, data protection, rates and tariffs, diplomatic privileges.

Assignment Brief

Week 4 Application of concepts and product and service systems across a range of accommodation establishments, including hotels, hospitals and university campuses with restaurants.

Tutorials on academic writing and formative feedback

Week 5

Planning and management of the business: operations of Rooms Divisions and Front office functions, technology, health & Safety, security, night audit, reservation, pricing, forecasting and budgeting, and staff training and staffing.

Workshop on the Property Management System

Week 6 Front of the house areas, ambience, interior decor, front desk and lobby design and layout, maintenance and security. Services such as concierge and uniformed services, information, rooms related services, sales etc. Operational issues: marketing, financial, sales, HRM, quality, training, and customer service & guest relations

Week 7

Planning and managing the other departmental functions including, housekeeping, laundry, rooms service and food service, maintenance and property management

Tutorials on academic writing and formative feedback

Week 8

Facility management , ambience, interior decoration, rooms refurbishing, insulations and heating, furnishing etc., Services: quality of rooms and housekeeping, restaurants and food service equipment.

Case study on facility design

Week 9

Operational issues: financial, marketing, customer service, service quality and staffing. Revenue or Yield management: pricing and price manipulation, forecasting, simulations, market segment/rates management, and inventory management and online marketing.

Worksop of yield management

Week 10 Sales techniques and sales promotions. Rooms and events sales, aggressive and networking methods, no-shows and over booking

Tutorials on academic writing and formative feedback

Week 11 Forecasting and statistical methods for planning and budgeting, Pricing strategies polices, performance analysis & CVP analysis

Week 12 REVPAR as performance indicator and other measures Activity: Formative assessment feedback on part 4

Tutorials on academic writing and formative feedback

Week 13

Week 14

Page 2 of 2

Reading List

J Walker (2014) Introduction to Hospitality: Pearson New International Edition 6th Edition

Laurie J. Mullins, Penny Dossor (2013) Hospitality Management and Organisational Behaviour

5th Edition

Kimberly Tranter, Trevor Stuart-Hill, Juston Parker (2013) Introduction to Revenue Management for the Hospitality

Industry: Pearson New International Edition

homework Market/MC_F1/Rooms Division Operations Management/Module Booklet/Unit 6 RD OM February 2018.pdf

Department of Tourism and Hospitality Page 1 of 6

HND Assignment Brief Session: February 2018

Programme title BTEC HND in Hospitality Management

Unit number and title Unit No: 6 Rooms Division Operations Management

Assignment number & title

1 of 1 One Written Work with Assignment Tasks

Assessor (s) Husam Helmi

Final assignment submission deadline

04-09 June 2018

Late submissions Deadline

11-16 June 2018

The learners are required to follow the strict deadline set by the College for submissions of assignments in accordance with the BTEC level 4 – 7 submission guidelines and College policy on submissions. They should also refer to Merit and Distinction criteria that require evidence of meeting agreed timelines and ability to plan and organise time effectively without which the learner may not expect to receive a higher grade.

Resubmission deadline TBA

Feedback

This assignment may have an in-class presentation or test towards meeting Merit or Distinction criteria.

In-class feedback will be available from formative assessment of the initial submissions based on each learning outcome.

Final feedback will be available within 2 – 3 weeks of the assignment submission date.

General Guidelines

 The work you submit must be in your own words. If you use a quote or an illustration from somewhere you must give the source.

 Include a list of references at the end of your document. You must give all your sources of information.

 Make sure your work is clearly presented and that you use correct grammar.

 Wherever possible use a word processor and its “spell-checker”.

Internal verifier David Boyd

Signature (IV of the brief) *

Date 03/03/2018

Department of Tourism and Hospitality Page 2 of 6

ICON COLLEGE OF TECHNOLOGY AND MANAGEMENT

Pearson BTEC HND in Hospitality Management (QCF) Unit 6: Rooms Division Operations Management Sector QCF L4

Session: February 2018

This assignment will be assessed by a written report. Assignment Context and Scenario: An international hotel group will be opening a new 4 starred 300-room property in a historic city in the UK, and you are appointed as the Project Manager for managing the launch. Considering the critical role of front office in business performance, the head office based CEO asked you to prepare a detail report about different roles and strategies you want to use in the accommodation services and front office of the new property. The hotel expects to target mainly business customers and the new property will have facilities for business travellers, including a 400 seat conference facility along with food and beverage operations. Although the tasks in this assignment are all based on the scenario provided above you need to support your discussion with relevant theories and concepts. Hint: You can select a case study of an international hotel chain you are aware of or currently working or you can create a hypothetical hotel company and property. Consider locating the new hotel in historic city such as York, Oxford, or Cambridge. Provide a one-page summary of the hotel company as an introduction (even if it is hypothetical case study). Recommended word limit is 3,000 (excluding the introduction, references and any appendices). _________________________________________________________________________ Assignment Tasks: What you must do: Task 1 (LO 1): 1.1 Given the scope and scale of the Rooms Division operations of the new 4-star property,

identify and discuss the different type of accommodation and front office services needed and analyse the roles and responsibilities of the accommodation and reception service staff (P1.1)

1.2 Evaluate the type of services provided by the rooms division department in a range of accommodation facilities such as hotels, holiday camps or university campuses and discuss the legal and statutory requirements that apply to rooms division operations in the UK (P1.2)

 M1: Demonstrate that you have approached to study and research the scope and

scale of the room division operations for the new property effectively (this us related to task 1.1)

 D1: Conclusions on the range of accommodation facilities and services have been drawn through synthesis of information and ideas with justification (this is related to task 1.2)

Department of Tourism and Hospitality Page 3 of 6

Task 2 (LO 2): 2.1 Assess the role and importance of the front of house department in the effective

management of a hospitality business and discuss the key aspects of planning and management of the front of house area for your new hospitality operations (P2.1)

2.2 Critically discuss the key operational issues that would affect the effective management

and business performance of the front office area for your new hospitality operations (P2.2).

 M2: A range of methods has been used to analyse and evaluate the critical

issues effecting the performance of the front office operations (this is related to task 2.2)

 D3: Convergent and lateral thinking have been applied in critically discussing the

key front office operational issues that affect the effective management and business performance (this is related to task 2.2)

Task 3 (LO 3): 3.1 Analyse the role and importance of design and development of property interiors, including functionality to the effective management of the hospitality operations (P3.1) 3.2 Examine the key aspects of planning and management of the accommodation service function and analyse the operational issues affecting the effective management of the accommodation service function for your new property (P3.2)

 M3: Use appropriate structure and approach to analyse the operational issues

affecting the effective management of the accommodation service function of the

new property [3.2] Task 4 (LO 4): 4.1 Explain how you would perform revenue/yield management activities in order to maximise occupancy and rooms revenue and discuss what sales techniques that rooms division staff can use to promote and maximise revenue in your hotel. Provide example using the case scenarios. (P4.1) 4.2 Discuss the importance and use of forecasting and the use of statistical data within the rooms division in your property and calculate Rooms Division performance indicators to measure the success of accommodation sales using the appropriate software package as an example (P4.2)

 D2: Plan, organise, and manage to research and apply the revenue/yield management and sales techniques activities that the staff can use in order to maximise occupancy and revenue in the hotel (this is related to task 4.1)

Department of Tourism and Hospitality Page 4 of 6

Relevant Information

1 Assessment Criteria Related to the Learning Outcomes

Learning outcomes Pass

LO1. Understand services provided by the rooms division in diverse contexts

1.1 discuss accommodation and front office services for different organisations 1.2 analyse the roles and responsibilities of a range of accommodation and reception services staff 1.3 discuss legal and statutory requirements that apply to rooms division operations 1.4 evaluate services provided by the rooms division in a range of hospitality businesses

L02. Understand the impact of contemporary management issues on the effective management and business performance in the front of house area

2.1 assess the importance of the front of house area to effective management 2.2 discuss the key aspects of planning and management of the front of house area for a given hospitality operation 2.3 critically discuss the key operational issues affecting the effective management and business performance of the front office area for a given operation

LO3. Understand factors that contribute to effective management and business performance in the accommodation service function

3.1 assess the importance of property interiors and design to effective management 3.2 discuss the critical aspects of planning and management of the accommodation service function for a given hospitality operation 3.3 analyse the key operational issues affecting the effective management and business performance of the accommodation service function for a given operation

LO4: Be able to apply techniques to maximise and measure occupancy and rooms revenue

4.1 perform revenue/yield management activities to maximise occupancy and rooms revenue 4.2 discuss sales techniques that rooms division staff can use to promote and maximise revenue 4.3 discuss the purpose and use of forecasting and statistical data within the rooms division 4.4 calculate rooms division performance indicators to measure the success of accommodation sales

1 Basis for Merit and Distinction Criteria

Merit (M1, M2, M3) Distinction (D1, D2, D3)

Descriptors Indicative characteristics Descriptors Indicative characteristics

M1

Identify and apply

strategies to find

appropriate

solution

M1: Demonstrate that you have approached to study and research the scope and scale of the room division operations for the new property effectively (this us related to task 1.1)

D1

Use critical

reflection to

evaluate own

work and justify

valid conclusions

D1: Conclusions on the range of accommodation facilities and services have been drawn through synthesis of information and ideas (this is related to task 1.2)

M2

Select/design and

apply appropriate

methods/techniqu

e

M2: A range of methods has been used to analyse and evaluate the critical issues effecting the performance of the front office operations (task 2.2)

D2 Take

responsibility for

managing and

organising

activities

D2: Plan, organise, and manage to research and apply the revenue/yield management and sales techniques to maximise occupancy and revenue (related to task 4.1)

M3

Present and

communicate

appropriate

findings

M3: Use appropriate structure

and approach to analyse the

operational issues affecting the

effective management of the

accommodation service function

of the new property [3.2]

D3

Demonstrate

convergent/lateral

/creative thinking

D3: Convergent and lateral thinking has been applied in critically examining the front office operational issues that affect the performance of the business (related to task 2.2)

Department of Tourism and Hospitality Page 5 of 6

2 Preparation guidelines of the Coursework Document

a. All coursework must be word processed. b. Document margins must not be more than 2.54 cm (1 inch) or less than 1.9cm

(3/4 inch). c. Font size must be within the range of 10 point to 14 point including the headings

and body text (preferred font size is 11). d. Standard and commonly used type face such as Arial should be used. e. All figures, graphs and tables must be numbered. f. Material taken from external sources must be properly refereed and cited within

the text using Harvard standard g. Do not use Wikipedia as a reference. h. Word limit must be strictly followed.

3 Plagiarism and Collusion

Any act of plagiarism or collusion will be seriously dealt with according to the College regulations. In this context the definition and scope of plagiarism and collusion are presented below: Plagiarism is presenting somebody else’s work as your own. It includes copying information directly from the Web or books without referencing the material; submitting joint coursework as an individual effort. Collusion is copying another student’s coursework; stealing coursework from another student and submitting it as your own work. Suspected plagiarism or collusion will be investigated and if found to have occurred will be dealt with according to the college procedure. (For details on Plagiarism & Collusion please see the student hand book)

4 Submission

a. Initial submission of coursework to the tutors is compulsory in each unit of the course.

b. Student must check their assignments on ICON VLE with plagiarism software Turnitin to make sure the similarity index for their assignment stays within the College approved level. A student can check the similarity index of their assignment three times in the Draft Assignment submission point located in the home page of the ICON VLE.

c. All Final coursework must be submitted to the Final submission point into the unit (not to the Tutor). A student would be allowed to submit only once and that is the final submission.

d. Any computer files generated such as program code (software), graphic files that form part of the coursework must be submitted as an attachment to the assignment with all documentation.

e. Any portfolio for a unit must be submitted as a hardcopy to examination office. f. The student must attach a tutor’s comment in between the cover page and the

answer in the case of Resubmission.

6. Good practice a. Make backup of your work in different media (hard disk, memory stick etc.) to avoid

distress for loss or damage of your original copy.

7. Extension and Late Submission a. If you need an extension for a valid reason, you must request one using an

Exceptional Extenuating Circumstances (EEC) form available from the College examination office and ICON VLE. Please note that the lecturers do not have the authority to extend the coursework deadlines and therefore do not ask them to award a coursework extension. The completed form must be accompanied by evidence

Department of Tourism and Hospitality Page 6 of 6

such as a medical certificate in the event of you being sick. b. Late submission will be accepted and marked according to the college procedure. It

is noted that late submission may not be graded for Merit and Distinction. c. All Late coursework must be submitted to the Late submission point into the unit

(not to the Tutor). A student would be allowed to submit only once and that is the final submission.

8. Submission deadlines: As above (1st page)

Submitted to ICON VLE

homework Market/MC_F1/Rooms Division Operations Management/Support/Room Division 1 - 4.pdf

20/06/2014

1

Roles of the Front Office in the Hotel’s

Organisation Dr. Roya Rahimi

Hospitality  Welcoming People

 The hospitality industry is a major contributor to the national economy and to the generation of employment

 Hospitality providers include:

20/06/2014

2

Hotel sector

An establishment offering food, drink and if so required,

sleeping accommodation, without special contract, to any

traveller presenting himself who appears able and willing to

pay a reasonable sum for the services and facilities

provided.

Define the role of front house operations

Organisation Structure

20/06/2014

3

Organisation Structure The Organisation of the Front Office Department

The way in which the front office department has been organised depends on

several factors such as:

• While large hotels will have several employees in the front office department, small organisations will sometimes have one person to handle all operations

Size of the hotel

• The variation of services offered will also impact the organisation of front office department. While high class hotels offer more services, low class hotels might limit to one to two activities

Standard of service

• Customers travelling for business purposes will require flexible and efficient services while leisure travllers will require different services such as information on tourist destinations, etc.

Type of guests

Organisation chart of Front Office at a large hotel:

20/06/2014

4

The Role of the Front Office in the Hotel

 Rooms division manager:

 Supervision of employees engaged in the operation of the front-of-house areas of the hotel

 Coordinating with other departments in the hotel to find better ways to service the guests

 Maintaining responsibility for staffing, purchasing, and budgeting

 Supervising the rooms division payroll, availability controls, and monthly plans

Front office manager:

 Assist in the training and cross-training of front office employees

 Assists the Rooms Division manger in controlling the procedures

 Reviews and approves all room moves and room rate changes to ensure they were necessary

 Handles guest complaints and feedback

 Assist the rooms division manager in forecasting room availability to ensure that the optimal level of occupancy is attained

20/06/2014

5

Receptionists

 Handles the guest registration and check-in process

 Handles guest check-out procedure

 Issues and controls guest safe-deposit boxes

 Always answers the front desk phone within three rings or less

 Maintains the assigned house bank and makes an accurate report

of moneys received and paid out

Front office cashier:

 Update guest folios and maintain accurate folio balances

 Handle the different methods of payment

 Handle float and make remittance(transfer of money to

other countries)

 Check out guest

 Handle foreign exchange transactions

20/06/2014

6

Night auditor

 Auditing and controlling of all daily charges posted by the

front desk

 Posting any late charges, posting room and tax charges, and

updating the guest ledger (guest account)

 Balancing restaurant, beverage, laundry, valet, phone and all

other charges with the cashier reports

Reservationist

 Giving friendly service to future guests while involved in

telephone sales

 Answering all reservation phone calls, taking reservations,

and dealing with reservation correspondence

 Dealing with group bookings

 Checking to see that all equipment is working properly and

that the needed amount of supplies is on hand

20/06/2014

7

Guest relations officers (GROs)

Guest relations officers (GROs) usually have a desk in the main lobby as this will make it more accessible for them to be approached by guests. Their main responsibility is to make guests feel welcome and provide a more personal service, very often by simply talking to guests who are travelling on their own and perhaps feel lonely staying in a strange new town or city. GROs also handle guests’ problems and complaints, and always become involved should a guest need a doctor, or simply feel unwell

Examine the impact of ‘the guest cycle’ on front house

operations

20/06/2014

8

 Guest cycle

 The guest cycle is an overview of the physical contacts

and financial exchanges between the hotel and its

guests. It starts from the potential customer’s first

contact with the hotel through to checkout and

reconciliation of the account.

Pre arrival phase

Arrival phase

Occupancy phase

Departure phase

20/06/2014

9

Activities and tasks involved in the pre arrival phase

Reservation

Identification of source of business

Prepayment

Other pre-arrival activities e.g. preregistration, pre- assignment

Activities and tasks involved in the arrival phase

• Identification of guest status • Registration • Room assignment • Rate assignment • Establishment of credit • Creation of guest account • Issuing of room key • Rooming of guest

20/06/2014

10

 Activities and tasks involved in the occupancy phase: • Updating of room status • Room/rate change • Cashiering activities • Communication with other departments • Maintenance and auditing of accounts

Activities and tasks involved in the departure phase

• Settlement of guest accounts • Collection of room keys • Updating of room status • Communication with other departments • Creation of guest history • Follow-up on late charges

20/06/2014

11

procedures used to support reservation, reception and

the cashiers functions

Types of reservations

 6 p.m. release/ confirmed reservation

 Guaranteed arrival

 Take or place

 Commissionable bookings

20/06/2014

12

Tour and group reservations

The distinctive characteristics of group bookings are:

 Large number of bookings will be made together at the same

rate

 The number of guests that will constitute towards a group

booking will vary from hotel to hotel based on their policies

 There will be standardisation of arrangements in terms of

check-in times, check out times, etc.

Overbooking • Over booking is the practice of accepting more reservations

than there is space available. The purpose of overbooking is

to assist the hotel in obtaining maximum occupancy, and to

compensate for early departures, last-minute cancellations

and non-arrivals

• Overbooking does not always have a positive impact on the

hotel

20/06/2014

13

Unplanned Overbooking

 The following actions can be taken:

• Check for duplicate reservations, e.g. check with expected arrival list and compare if guests are not occupying extra rooms in system

• Check for cancelled reservations, e.g. cancelled but not keyed in or system updated

• Check to see if out-of-order (OOO) can be released • Check to see if it is possible to release all house used rooms,

e.g. rooms used by staff by resident manager or back to back shift staffs

Reservation Terminology

20/06/2014

14

Types of room locations Connecting

rooms

Adjacent hotel rooms equipped with a door opening between them, in addition to the doors that open into the corridor or hallway.

20/06/2014

15

Adjoining rooms

Hotel rooms which are next to each other but, unlike connecting rooms, have no common doors or passages.

Reservation Terminology

Rates and packages

 Rack/Published Rates: These are the rates usually quoted to walk-in guests and are the highest rates charged by the hotel

 Corporate Rates: These are special rates offered to regular business clients staying in the hotel

 Contracted Rates: Contracted rates are special rates negotiated between the hotel and airlines and travel agents for their airline crews, packages and group guests

 Group Rates: Group rates are special rates given because of the large number of rooms reserved in a block

 Monthly Rates: These rates are quoted for guests who stay for a month or more

20/06/2014

16

Package plan rates

Package plan What is included UK Terminology

European plan Room rate is for accommodation only

Room only

Continental plan Room rate includes accommodation and a continental breakfast

Room and breakfast

American plan The room rate includes accommodation and all three meals. It is usually referred to as Bed and Board

Full board

Modified American plan

The room rate includes accommodation, breakfast and one other meal

Half board

information required in order to make customer

reservations

20/06/2014

17

Information Required

The basic information required from a customer

• Name of the guest/ guests • Arrival date • Number of nights • Type of room required

The basic information that the hotel will provide to the customer

• Price • Conditions

Price

 When making a booking, the customer will wish to know the price that he/she is required to pay

 The quote price will often depend upon 4 key factors:  Time of the year (peak or off-peak)  Time of the week (weekday or weekend)  Length of the stay  Number of meals (full board, half board, Bed & Breakfast or

room only)  Type of customer (regular customer or one off)

20/06/2014

18

 In addition to the basic information, the hotel can also request for the following information:

 Company name

 Phone/Fax number

 Address and postal code

 Email address

 Expected time of arrival

 Stayed before?

 Car registration number or flight details

 Nationality

 Smoker/non-smoker

 Frequency club member

 Credit card number

manual and electronic systems used to support the

reservation

20/06/2014

19

 Electronic systems used to record reservations

Computer systems

 The use of computer systems has made amendments and cancellations quite easy

 Another advantage of using computer systems involve the ability to re-use customer information for marketing and services purposes

 Small hotels which cannot afford computerised systems will use a “booking diary” or a “booking chart” to record reservations

An example of a typical computerised reservation

system

20/06/2014

20

 Electronic systems used to record reservations

Central Reservation Systems/ Central Booking Office

 Are used by large hotel chains to manage uniformity in bookings

 These systems are linked with travel agents and other travel intermediaries in order to provide quick and convenient access for information for customers

 Some hotels especially budget hotels may not take reservations at all, but transfer all bookings to the central office

Manual systems used to record reservations

Hotel diary

This is a manual ledger which is used to record reservations manually.

20/06/2014

21

Manual systems used to record reservations

Reservations Chart

 It is important to have an accurate illustration of the rooms that are available to sell

 The booking chart has to be checked to establish whether or not it is possible to accept a reservation, or whether it has to be put on the waiting list or even refused

 Two types of charts are used to record room allocations:

 Convention chart

 Density chart

homework Market/MC_F1/Rooms Division Operations Management/Support/Room Division 4- 8.pdf

20/06/2014

1

Front Office Operations

Role of yield management and statistical reports in maximising revenue for front office operations.

Introduction Hotels use a variety of documentation to ensure smooth communication within the organisation and to ensure that all guest requirements are understood by all departments.

Whilst majority of internal communication will be facilitated through informal communication channels, several formal methods will be used to facilitate consistent and reliable communication across the hotel.

Some of the documentation used for internal communication include:

Arrival and departure

lists

Function lists

Tour rooming

lists Guest lists

20/06/2014

2

Arrivals lists

 A report will be generated either through the computer or manually to provide detailed about the guests who are expected to arrive on a daily basis. This list is known as the arrivals list

 Arrival lists will typically include the following information:

Name of guests Departure date Type of room

reserved

Room rate Source of booking

Remarks and/or special requests

Arrivals lists  Example of a arrival list

20/06/2014

3

Departures lists  As the name indicates, the departures list indicates the

expected number of departures and their information for the upcoming day

 It is usually prepared by the night audit on the preceding day. It is prepared in advance so that the accounts of guests who are departing can be balanced and cross checked, leaving sufficient time to rectify any mismatches

 This list is especially important for the Housekeeping department as daily work allocation is arranged according to this list

Room lists  A list of rooms, indicating their status and the details of the

occupants will be made available for all departments through the property management system.

 This list will be updated daily so that any department which requires information about a particular guest can easily access the most up to date information.

 Whilst some departments such as the kitchen will only check it very rarely, telephone department, porter’s desk and reception will need to refer to it constantly

20/06/2014

4

Functions lists  It is important for a hotel to keep track of upcoming functions

and group tours in order to ensure that they are prepared for, well in advance

 Therefore, a list of functions and group tours due for 10 upcoming days will be created on a periodical basis. This list is known as the functions list

 It basically assists in the planning of staffing levels over the period and ensures that staff are aware of projected levels of occupancy in the week to come

Call/Papers/Early Morning Tea sheet

 During peak seasons, pressure will be put on staff to attend to wake up calls, morning tea, breakfast orders and newspaper requests

 Therefore, a separate sheet will be maintained by the front office to inform staff about the requirements of each guest. This sheet is known as the Call/Papers/Early Morning Tea report.

20/06/2014

5

Information required for forecasting

Length of the stay  The length of a guest stay can vary from few hours to

few weeks based on the type of hotel. For example, at transit hotels, guests will not stay for more than couple of hours. However, at a resort hotel, the average length of a guest stay can be a number of weeks.

 It is important for a hotel to ascertain the length of the stay in order to:

Plan staffing levels and rotas

Plan facilities offered

Plan operational aspects such as number of towels and amenities placed in the guest rooms

20/06/2014

6

Length of the stay Two methods can be used to ascertain the average length of a guest stay:

The mean

Arriving at an average by dividing the total number of nights sold by the total

number of guests

The mode

Identifying the highest frequency by studying a

past trend.

Guest origin  The origin of each guest should be recorded or two

purposes:

 To target marketing efforts and campaigns  To meet the legal requirements

 Details of guest origin are collected during reservations and check in

 For forecasting purposes, guest origin or nationality can be illustrated as a percentage of total guests. Usually, guests origin can be represented based on countries of regions using a pie chart or a bar chart

20/06/2014

7

Guest origin  Example of a pie chart used to illustrate the guest origin

Guest origin  Example of a bar chart used to illustrate the guest

origin

20/06/2014

8

Average Expenditure  Room rates are not the only type of expenditure

incurred by a guest. It is useful for a hotel to analyse the spending patterns and ascertain the average expenditure of a guest

 Guest accounts are a valuable source of information about guests’ spending patterns. It does not only indicate the amount spent on accommodation, but also the amount spent on food and beverage and the use of facilities and services

Average expenditure = Total posted to guest’s account No. of guests

Source of bookings  Understanding the source of booking will help the hotel to

target marketing efforts in a more effective manner

 The reservation procedures, check in and check out procedures as well as the accounting procedures followed by the hotel are largely influenced by the source of bookings. For example, rates and privileges will differ for guests booked through tour agents from those offered to individual guests

 Source of bookings can be classification either by number of reservations or by number of room nights

20/06/2014

9

Source of bookings  Example of a profile of a hotel that is mainly business-

orientated and with only a small proportion of package tour guests.

Techniques used to maximise occupancy and room revenue

20/06/2014

10

Introduction Hotels use varying performance measures to optimise its performance. Whilst some measures will be internal focused, others will facilitate comparisons with other hotels.

Performance measures

Internal

Occupancy rates

Average room rates

Revenue achieved

External

REVPAR

GOPPAR

Occupancy rates There are three methods of assessing the effectiveness of occupancy of a hotel:

Room Occupancy

Double Occupancy

Sleeper Occupancy

20/06/2014

11

Average room rate  This measure is used to identify the total income generated through one room.

The differences between standard and deluxe room rates will be ignored when using this method

 The total room revenue will be calculated by multiplying the number of rooms by the relevant room rate

 Figures are normally expressed excluding VAT or local sales tax

Average rate = Total room revenue Rooms sold

Revenue achieved REVPAR and GOPPAR

 The percentage revenue achieved indicates the performance against the potential of the hotel

 It is calculated by comparing the revenue achieved against the maximum possible income

 Whilst revenue achieved is an internal measure which is used to assess the performance of a hotel, REVPAR and GOPAR are comparative measures used to compare the performance of the organisation against other hotels

% Revenue Achieved = Actual revenue Potential revenue

20/06/2014

12

REVPAR REVPAR, which means Revenue per available room is used to compare the performance of a hotel against another.

This measure looks at a combination of occupancy and average room rate as the number of rooms and room rates will largely differ from one hotel to another.

However, this measure will not take the cost of providing the service into account.

RevPar = Average rate × Occupancy %

GOPPAR  GOPPAR stands for Gross operating profit per

available room

 Since REVPAR only takes revenue into consideration, it is important to calculate the gross operating profit in order to get a clearer picture of the profitability of the hotel

 Gross profit = Operating revenue - cost of goods sold

GopPar = Gross operating Profit for the period Rooms available for the period

20/06/2014

13

Guest history records  Relationship marketing has become an important aspect of a

hotels operation. Companies believe that returning customers are more cost effective than new customers who will be recruited

 Therefore, hotels use guest history records to record details of each individual stay by guests and information on their personal likes and dislikes

 In the current context, these records are embedded to the central reservation system where a separate rewards account will be opened for returning customers and their details will be entered to it to facilitate personalisation

Guest history records  Example of a guest history record

homework Market/MC_F1/Rooms Division Operations Management/Support/Room Divsion 8 - 12 [Compatibility Mode].pdf

20/06/2014

1

Rooms Division Manager Responsible to the GM for the efficient and effective leadership and operation of all the rooms division. They

include concerns such as the following:

 Financial responsibility

 Employee satisfaction goals

 Guest satisfaction goals

 Guest services

 Guest relations

 Security

 Gift shop

The rooms division comprises departments and personnel essential to providing the services

guests expect during a hotel stay. In most hotels, the rooms division generates more revenue

than other divisions.

Departments under rooms division:

a. Front Office Department

b. Housekeeping Department

20/06/2014

2

Front Office Department Considered as the hub or nerve center of the hotel. It is

the department that makes a first impression on the guest and the one that the guest relies on throughout

his or her stay for information and service.

Front Office The most visible department in a hotel.

Front office personnel also have more contact with guests than staff in most other departments.

The front desk is usually the focal point of activity for the front office and is prominently located in the hotel’s lobby.

20/06/2014

3

Functions of the Front Office Department:

 Sell guestrooms, register guests, and assign guestrooms.

 Coordinate guest services

 Provide information about the hotel, the surrounding community, and any attractions or events of interest to guests.

 Maintain accurate room status information

 Maintain guest accounts and monitor credit

 Produce guest account statements, and complete proper financial settlement.

Sections under the Front Office Department:

 Reservations

 Communications

 Uniformed Service  Bell attendants

 Door attendants

 Valet parking attendants

 Transportation personnel

 Concierge

20/06/2014

4

Housekeeping Department Responsible for the cleanliness, appearance, and condition

of the entire hotel.

This includes the public areas.

It is the largest department in terms of number of people employed.

Housekeeping Department Refers to the upkeep and maintenance of cleanliness and order in a

house or a lodging establishment.

Efficient managed housekeeping department ensure the cleanliness, maintenance, and aesthetic appeal of lodging properties.

The housekeeping department not only prepares, on a timely basis, clean guestrooms for arriving guests, it also cleans and maintains

everything in the hotel so that the property is as fresh and attractive as the day it opened for business.

20/06/2014

5

Housekeeper

One who is responsible for administering housekeeping maintenance, insuring that

everything is on order and that all occupants are made comfortable, safe and protected from

disease-causing bacteria.

Types of Housekeeping

 Domestic Housekeeping

 Institutional Housekeeping

20/06/2014

6

Domestic Housekeeping

Refers to housekeeping maintenance in a house.

Areas covered by domestic housekeeping: bedroom, living room, entertainment room,

kitchen, comfort room and others that consist of a convenient house.

Institutional Housekeeping

Applies to housekeeping maintenance in commercial lodging establishments like hotels,

resorts, inns, and apartels.

20/06/2014

7

Areas Covered by Institutional Housekeeping

 Guest rooms

 Hallways and corridors

 Lobby

 Public rooms and restaurants

 Offices

 Stairways

 Windows

 Stores and concessionaire shops

 Grounds

 Linen and Laundry area

Scope of Housekeeping Maintenance

 Guestroom maintenance.

 Maintenance of public areas.

 Maintenance of linen and laundry service.

 Washing, issuance, repair and inventory of employee’s uniform.

 Installation, cleaning and maintenance of fixtures and facilities.

 Provision of special services like baby-sitting, polishing shoes, etc.

20/06/2014

8

Objectives of Housekeeping Department

 To provide a clean, safe and comfortable environment which gives a feeling of security and reassurance to guests.

 To conform to sanitation requirements of health laws.

 To protect and maintain the original beauty of the building finishes, fabrics and furnishings.

 To extend friendly and courteous service to all guests and to all staff members of the hotel.

 To operate with a conscious and cooperative effort toward the company.

 To train staff members of the hotel in housekeeping services.

Major Responsibilities of Housekeeping Department

 Maintaining of guestrooms on a high standard of cleanliness.

 Reporting any repairs needed and seeing that these repairs are made as promptly as possible.

 Being alert to safety hazards and eliminating the condition, which could cause injury to the guest.

 Practicing sanitation methods, which fulfill health law requirements and furnishing protection for the guests.

 Disposing of trash neatly and safely.

20/06/2014

9

 Keeping all public areas clean and inviting.

 Coordinating pest control services.

 Furnishing adequate supplies of linens, uniforms, cleaning aids and printed materials.

 Making sure that services and employees areas are kept clean and orderly.

 Keeping all corridors clean, safe, and free from obstruction.

 Cleaning light fixtures and using right wattages.

 Properly using and maintaining all equipment needed.

 Practicing cleaning methods that help retain the original beauty of the hotel.

 Providing records that are necessary for efficient operation.

 Promoting business for the hotel through courteous service to the guest.

 Controlling expenses to assist the hotel in operating profitably.

 Keeping all office areas neat, clean and inviting.

 Securing and keeping accurate records on lost and found items.

20/06/2014

10

Main Functions of the Housekeeping Department

 Cleaning and maintenance.

 Training of its personnel.

 Requisition and control of necessary supplies and equipment.

 Paperwork.

Favorable Worker’s Behavior:

 Enthusiastic

 Caring

 Flexible

 Sensitive

 Encouraging

 Positive

 Open

 Non-Judgmental

 Communicator

 Team Player

20/06/2014

11

 Innovative

 Dependable

 Fair

 Organized

 Patient

 Facilitator

 Respectful

 Adaptable

 Ethical

 Takes Charge

 Pro-Active

 Assertive

 Self-Motivated

 Service-Oriented

 Meticulous

 Not Superstitious

 Does not Discuss Controversial and Issues

 Willing to Accept Challenges

 Credible

 Does Not Take Personally

 Tactful

 Creative

 Ability to Make Quick Decisions

 Ability to Influence

 Diplomatic

 Ability to Work Under Pressure

homework Market/MC_F1/Rooms Division Operations Management/Support/Wk 2 Housekeeping Department.pdf

17/01/2014

1

Housekeeping Week 2

Learning outcome

• Understand the operations of housekeeping

Housekeeping

• Usually the largest department in terms of the number of people employed

• Run by the executive housekeeper

• Responsible for the overall cleanliness of the hotel

17/01/2014

2

Ten rules for effective housekeeping

• Utilise people power effectively. Spread responsibilities and tasks to get work done properly and on time

• Devise easy methods of reporting work that has been done. Encourage feedback from all associates and continuous communication with the staff

• Develop standard procedures for routine activities

• Install inventory controls. Control costs for supplies and equipment

• Motivate staff

• Accept challenges presented by guests and management

Ten rules for effective housekeeping

• Involve staff in planning, encourage staff to use imaginations to make job easier and quicker

• Increase educational level of staff by supporting training and educational classes

• Set recruitment programs to develop management trainees

• Cooperate and coordinate with other departments such as front office, maintenance and laundry

Four major areas of responsibilities for the executive housekeeper • Leadership pf people, equipment and supplies

• Cleanliness and servicing the guest rooms and public areas

• Operating the department according to financial guidelines of GM

• Keeping records

17/01/2014

3

Housekeeping staff

Executive Housekeeper

Assistant EH

Floor Housekeeper

Housekeeper

Contract Cleaning

Laundry Manager

Laundry Staff

Uniforms Supervisor

Major areas

• Cleanliness of rooms and public area

• Inventory

• In some independent hotels EH can order furniture, carpets etc. whilst the chain hotels normally use purchase agents

• Liaison with maintenance, security, FO and laundry

Productivity

• Productivity in the housekeeping department is measured by the person hours per occupied room

• The labour cost per person hour for a full service hotel is approx. £2.5, or twenty minutes of labour for every occupied room in the hotel

• Another key ratio is the labour cost, which is expected to 5% of room sales • Controllable expenses are measured per occupied rooms. These expenses

include guest supplies like soap, shampoo, hand and body lotion, sewing kits and stationery – this is approx. £2-3 per room

• Cleaning products should be £0.50 and linen £0.95 per room • To keep these within these brackets can be sometimes possible for the EH,

however, the sales and marketing can lower the price which might increase these costs

17/01/2014

4

Accident prevention

• Insurance costs have increased in the recent years

• The hotels must be very careful and provide with a safe environment

• This extends to the way the staff carry heavy objects to making sure there are no spillages or any hazards

Storage, handling and use of chemicals

• Information about chemicals must be available to all employees

• Great care and extensive training is required to avoid dangerous accidents

Losses from guest rooms

• Many hotels suffer from guests and employees taking toiletries, towels etc

• In some hotels, housekeeping staff might be asked to sign a form that prevents them from allowing anyone in the rooms

17/01/2014

5

Laundry

• Most of hotels started operating their own laundry

• The modern laundry operates computerised washing/drying machines and large presses including dry cleaning (with some)

• Smaller hotels tend to contract out the laundry service. In this case, the hotel does not need to have its own linen but rents it and gets charged for each piece

• Another alternative is for the hotel to purchase its own linen and have it laundered by contract

In house vs. contract

• Advantages of an In house

• 24hr laundry service available for guests

• Smaller par-stock of linen can be maintained

• Full control over quality of laundered linen

In house vs. contract

• Advantages of Contract Laundry Service

• No maintenance costs for equipment

• No labour cost

• Fixed projected expenses toward contract

• Lower labour cost because no exclusive laundry staff is required

• No trained staff required

• Lower training costs

• Lower overheads cost of energy and water

17/01/2014

6

References

• T. Powers et (2003) ‘Management in the hospitality industry’ John Wiley&Sons Inc.